Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Английский
Норвежский
Русский

minor fourth

Толкование Перевод

1 fourth

noun

1) (one of four equal parts.) fjerdedel

2) (( also adjective) the last of four (people, things etc); the next after the third.) fjerde

fjerdedel
--------
kvart
--------
kvarter
--------
strøk

I
subst. \/fɔːθ\/

1) fjerdedel, firedel

2) ( musikk) kvart

3) fjerdemann

4) ( motorteknikk) fjerdegir, fjerde

• he put the car in fourth

han satte bilen i fjerdegir

the fourth estate den fjerde statsmakt (betegnelse på pressen)

fourths ( handel) varer av fjerde klasse

major fourth ( musikk) stor kvart

make a fourth være\/bli fjerdemann

minor fourth ( musikk) liten kvart
II
adj. \/fɔːθ\/

fjerde
III
adv. \/fɔːθ\/

på fjerde plass

• Stavanger is the fourth largest town in Norway

Stavanger er den fjerde største byen i Norge

English-Norwegian dictionary > fourth
2 Book of Obadiah (The fourth of 12 Old Testament books that bear the names of the Minor Prophets; with only one chapter consisting of 21 verses, it is the shortest of all Old Testament books)

Религия: "Книга Пророка Авдия"

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > Book of Obadiah (The fourth of 12 Old Testament books that bear the names of the Minor Prophets; with only one chapter consisting of 21 verses, it is the shortest of all Old Testament books)
3 Magnus

1.
magnus, a, um (archaic gen. magnai for magnae:
magnai reipublicai gratia,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 23), adj.; comp. mājor, us; sup. maxĭmus ( maxŭm-), a, um [root magh-; Sanscr. mahat, maba, great; Gr. megas; cf. meizôn for megiôn; cf. mêchos, majestas; also cf. root mak-; Gr. makros, and perh. makar], great, large.
I.
Lit., of physical size or quantity, great, large; of things, vast, extensive, spacious, etc.: nequam et magnus homo, a great, tall fellow, Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 32 Mull.; cf.
the double meaning: tu, bis denis grandia libris Qui scribis Priami proelia, magnus homo es,
a great man, Mart. 9, 51, 4: magna ossa lacertique Apparent homini, Lucil. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1:
magna ossa lacertosque Exuit,
Verg. A. 5, 422: (scarus) magnusque bonusque, Enn. ap. App. Mag. p. 299 (Heduph. v. 9 Vahl.): indu mari magno, id. ap. Macr. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 425 Vahl.); so, in mari magno, id. ap. Fest. p. 356 Mull.; cf. Lucr. 2, 554:
magnus fluens Nilus,
Verg. G. 3, 28; Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 2:
magna et pulcra domus,
spacious, Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 17:
montes,
Cat. 64. 280; cf. Olympum, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 20 Mull. (Ann. v. 1 Vahl.):
templa caelitum,
vast, id. ib. 7, § 6 (Trag. v. 227 Vahl.): magnae quercus, great oaks, lofty oaks, id. ap. Macr. S. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 194 Vahl.):
aquae,
great floods, inundations, Liv. 24, 9: saxa maxima, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 16, 37:
oppidum maximum,
Caes. B. G. 1, 23.—
B.
Esp.
1.
Of measure, weight, quantity, great, much, abundant, considerable, etc.:
maximum pondus auri, magnum numerum frumenti, vim mellis maximam exportasse,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 72, § 176:
magna pecunia mutua,
id. Att. 11, 3, 3:
copia pabuli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 16:
multitudo peditatus,
id. ib. 4, 34:
divitiae,
Nep. Dion. 1, 2:
populus,
Verg. A. 1, 148.—
2.
Rarely of time, for longus, multus:
interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum,
Verg. A. 3, 284:
magnum vocans solis (annum) comparatione lunaris,
Macr. S. 2, 11:
magno post tempore,
Just. 11, 10, 14; 32, 3, 10.—
3.
Of the voice, loud, powerful, strong, mighty:
magna voce confiteri,
Cic. Caecin. 32, 92: major pars, the majority:
tribunorum,
Liv. 9, 46, 7.
II.
Trop.
A.
In gen., great, grand, mighty, noble, lofty, important, of great weight or importance, momentous: cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38 (Ann. v. 207 Vahl.); cf.: Saturnia magna dearum, id. ap. Prisc. p. 1103 P. (Ann. v. 482 Vahl.):
vir magnus in primis,
Cic. N. D. 1, 43, 120:
nemo igitur vir magnus sine aliquo adflatu divino umquam fuit,
id. ib. 2, 66, 167:
magnus hoc bello Themistocles fuit, nec minor in pace,
Nep. Them. 6, 1:
Cato clarus atque magnus habetur,
Sall. C. 53, 1:
amicus,
great, wealthy, Juv. 6, 312: res magnas parvasque Eloqui, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4 (Ann. v. 244 Vahl.):
virtus,
Caes. B. G. 2, 15:
infamia,
Cic. Fam. 1, 1:
eloquentia, gravitas, studium, contentio,
id. ib.:
multo major alacritas, studiumque pugnandi majus,
Caes. B. G. 1, 46:
causa,
great, important, weighty, Cic. Dom. 1, 1:
opus et arduum,
id. Or. 10, 33.— Absol. in neutr, sing. and plur.:
quamquam id magnum, et arduum est,
something great, Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: magna Di curant ( great things, important matters), parva neglegunt, id. N. D. 2, 66, 167:
magna loqui,
to say great things, speak boastfully, Tib. 2, 6, 11:
magnum est efficere, ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud, etc.,
it is a great, difficult, important thing, Cic. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
probitatem vel in eis, quos numquam vidimus, vel, quod majus est, in hoste etiam diligimus,
what is far greater, id. Lael. 9, 29: annus magnus, the great year, at the end of which the sun, moon, and planets were supposed to return to the same relative positions, the Piatonic year or cycle, consisting of 15000 years:
quarum (stellarum) ex disparibus motionibus, magnum annum mathematici nominaverunt, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 20, 52; id. Fragm. ap. Tac. Or. 16.— Posit. in comparison: Alexander orbi magnus est, Alex. andro orbis angustus, great in comparison with, i. e. too great for, Sen. Suas. 1, 3.—
B.
In partic.
1.
Of age, with natu, advanced in years, of great age, aged:
jam magno natu,
Nep. Paus. 5; Liv. 3, 71, 3:
homo magnus natu,
id. 10, 38, 6.—Usually in the comp. and sup., with or without natu or annis, older, the elder, the oldest or eldest:
qui (Livius) fuit major natu quam Plautus et Naevius,
older than, earlier, Cic. Tusc. 1, 1, 3:
audivi ex majoribus natu,
id. Off. 1, 30, 109:
hic una e multis, quae maxima natu, Pyrgo,
Verg. A. 5, 644:
annos natus major quadraginta,
more than, Cic. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:
civis major annis viginti,
Suet. Caes. 42:
cum liberis, majoribus quam quindecim annos natis,
Liv. 45, 32.— Absol.: senis nostri frater major, the elder of two, Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 13:
ex duobus filiis major, Caes B. C. 3, 108, 3: Fabii Ambusti filiae duae nuptae, Ser. Sulpicio major minor Licinio Stoloni erat,
Liv. 6, 34:
Gelo maximus stirpis,
id. 23, 30:
ut nubere vellet mulier viro, major juniori,
App. Mag. 27, p. 291, 28; cf.
in gen.: Cyrus major,
Lact. 4, 5, 7:
quaerere uter major aetate fuerit, Homerus an Hesiodus, cum minor Hecuba fuerit quam Helena,
Sen. Ep. 88, 5.—In legal lang., major (opp. minor), one who has attained his twenty-fifth year, who is of age:
si minor negotiis majoris intervenerit,
Dig. 4, 4, 24.—In plur. subst.: mājō-res, um, m., adults (opp. pueri), Varr. L. L. 9, 10, § 16 Mull.—But usually majores, ancestors, forefathers:
Itan tandem hanc majores famam tradiderunt tibi tui, Ut, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 16:
ibi mei sunt majores siti, pater, avos, proavos, abavos,
id. Mil. 2, 4, 20:
L. Philippus, vir patre, avo, majoribus suis dignissimus,
Cic. Phil. 3, 10, 25:
patres majoresque nostri,
id. Div. in Caecil. 21, 69:
more majorum,
id. Att. 1, 1, 1:
spes tamen una est, aliquando populum Romanum majorum similem fore,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 2:
majores natu,
Nep. Iphicr. 1, 1:
maxima virgo,
the eldest of the Vestal virgins, Ov. F. 4, 639: major erus, the old master, the master of the house, the old man (opp.: minor erus, the young master): Le. Ubinam est erus? Li. Major apud forum'st, minor hic est intus, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 63: majores natu, of the Senate:
de istis rebus in patria majores natu consulemus,
Liv. 1, 32, 10.—In designating relationship, magnus denotes kindred of the fourth, major of the fifth, and maximus of the sixth degree; so, avunculus magnus, a great-uncle; amita magna, a greataunt; avunculus or amita major; avunculus maximus, amita maxima, etc.; v. h. vv., and cf. Dig. 38, 10, 10.—
2.
In specifications of value, in the neutr. absol., magni or magno, high, dear, of great value, at a high price, etc.; cf.: pretii majoris or maximi, higher, highest, very high:
magni esse,
to be highly esteemed, Cic. Fam. 13, 72, 2:
magni aestimare,
id. Tusc. 5, 7, 20:
magni existimans interesse ad decus,
to be of great consequence, id. N. D. 1, 4, 7:
emere agros poterunt quam volent magno,
id. Agr. 2, 13, 34:
magno vendere,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 30, § 71:
conducere aliquid nimium magno,
too high, too dear, id. Att. 1, 17, 9:
magno illi ea cunctatio stetit,
cost him dear, Liv. 2, 36.— Comp.:
ornatus muliebris majoris pretii,
Cic. Inv 1, 31, 51, rarely without pretii:
multo majoris alapae mecum veneunt,
dearer, higher, Phaedr. 2, 5, 25.— Sup.: te haec solum semper fecit maxumi, most highly prized, Ter And. 1, 5, 58:
senatus auctoritatem sibi maximi videri,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 2: in majus, too greatly, too highly, greater than it is:
extollere aliquid in majus,
more highly than it deserves, Tac. A. 15, 30:
celebrare,
id. ib. 13, 8:
nuntiare,
id. H. 3, 38:
credere,
to believe a thing to be worse than it is, id. ib. 1, 18:
accipere,
to take a thing to be greater than it is, id. ib. 3, 8 init.: innotescere, in an exaggerated manner, id. ib 4, 50.—Also with abl., in majus vero ferri, Liv. 21, 32, 7.—
3.
Magnum and maximum, adverbially, greatly, loudly (ante- and post-class.):
magnum clamat,
greatly, with a loud voice, aloud, Plaut. Mil. 3, 2, 10:
inclamare,
Gell. 5, 9 fin.:
exclamat derepente maximum,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 57.—Hence, măgis, adv., only in comp. in this anomalous form (i. e. mag-ius, like pris-cus for [p. 1100] prius-cus, and pris-tinus for prius-tinus); and in sup.: maxĭmē ( maxŭmē).
A.
Comp.: magĭs (apocop. form, măgĕ, Plaut. As. 1, 1, 51; 2, 3, 14; id. Mon. 2, 3, 35; id. Poen. 1, 2, 64; 1, 2, 14; id. Trin. 4, 3, 46; id. Truc. 1, 2, 75; 3, 1, 17; 4, 4, 34; Lucr. 4, 81; 756; 5, 1203; Prop. 1, 11, 9; 3 (4), 14, 2; 4 (5), 8, 16; Verg. A. 10, 481; Sol. 22 fin.; but in Enn. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2, magis or magi'. Acc. to Serv. Verg. A. 10, 481, Cicero in the Frumentaria wrote: mage condemnatum hominum in judicium adducere non posse), in a higher degree, more completely, more (for the difference between magis, plus, potius, and amplius, v. amplius).—
B.
In gen.
1.
With no qualifying words.
a.
With the addition of the second term of the comparison.
(α).
With verbs:
quae (facinora) istaec aetas fugere magis quam sectari solet,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 28:
saliendo sese exercebant magis, quam scorto aut saviis,
id. Bacch. 3, 3, 25; id. Pers. 4, 4, 108; 86:
magis honorem tribuere quam salutem accipere,
Caes. B. G. 7, 20, 7:
nisi forte magis erit parricida, si qui consularem patrem, quam si quis humilem necarit,
Cic. Mil. 7, 17:
magis ut consuetudinem servem, quam quod, etc.,
id. Clu. 32, 89.—Repeated:
quam magis exhausto spumaverit ubere mulctra, Laeta magis pressis manabunt flumina mammis, i. e. quo magis,... eo magis,
Verg. G. 3, 309 sq.; cf.:
tam magis illa fremens... quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae,
id. ib. 7, 787 sq.; v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 566.—Magis est, quod or ut, there is greater reason, there is more cause that, etc.:
quamobrem etsi magis est, quod gratuler tibi, quam quod te rogem: tamen etiam rogo, etc.,
Cic. Att. 16, 5, 2:
magis est, ut ipse moleste ferat, errasse se, quam ut, etc.,
id. Cael. 6, 14.—
(β).
With substt., usu. with quam: tu me amoris magis quam honoris servavisti gratia, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 69: bellipotentes sunt magi' quam sapientipotentes, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 2, 56, 116 (Ann. v. 188 Vahl.):
umbra es amantum magis quam amator,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 31:
magis adeo id facilitate quam alia ulla culpa mea contigit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 4, 15:
aditus ad consulatum non magis nobilitati quam virtuti pateret,
id. Mur. 8, 17:
magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40, 8; cf.:
ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,
id. ib. 1, 13, 6:
se magis consuetudine sua quam merito eorum civitatem conservaturum,
id. ib. 2, 32, 1:
timori magis quam religioni consulere,
id. B. C. 1, 67, 3:
jus bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura valebat,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
non duces magis quam milites callent (obsistere, etc.),
Curt. 3, 2, 14.—And after negatives: non magis quam, as little as:
in dicendo irasci, dolere... non sunt figurae, non magis quam suadere,
Quint. 9, 1, 23:
Romanos nec magis jam dolo capi quam armis vinci posse,
Liv. 10, 4, 10:
pro certo habens non magis Antonio eripi se quam Caesari Brutum posse,
Sen. Suas. 6, 17:
non magis Alexandri saevitiam quam Bessi parricidium ferre potuisse,
Curt. 7, 6, 15; cf.:
nec magis post proelium quam in proelio caedibus temperatum est,
Liv. 2, 16, 9. —Followed by atque instead of quam (rare):
non Apollinis magis verum atque hoc responsum est,
Ter. And. 4, 2, 15.— With the comp. abl. (rare):
quid philosophia magis colendum?
Cic. Fin. 3, 22, 76:
quanto magis Aliensi die Aliam ipsam reformidaturos?
Liv. 6, 28, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:
quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam... coluisse,
Verg. A. 1, 15 (cf. B. 3. infra):
Albanum sive Falernum Te magis appositis delectat,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 17.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
quid habetis, qui mage immortales vos credam esse quam ego siem?
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 64:
quis homo sit magis meus quam tu es?
id. Mil. 3, 1, 20:
quam mage amo quam matrem meam,
id. Truc. 3, 1, 17; cf.:
quem ego ecastor mage amo quam me,
id. ib. 4, 4, 34.—With utrum, followed by an:
jam scibo, utrum haec me mage amet, an marsupium,
Plaut. Men. 2, 3, 35.—With the abl. instead of quam:
nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro,
Lucr. 3, 274; Verg. A. 1, 15.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv., and esp. with those which do not admit the comparative termination (most freq. without adding the second term of the comparison; v. under b. d): numquam potuisti mihi Magis opportunus advenire quam advenis, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 47:
neque lac lacti magis est simile, quam ille ego similis est mei,
id. Am. 2, 1, 54:
ars magis magna atque uber, quam difficilis et obscura,
Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 190:
corpora magna magis quam firma,
Liv. 5, 44, 4:
vultu pulchro magis quam venusto,
Suet. Ner. 51.—With the abl., Plaut. As. 3, 3, 114:
neque ego hoc homine quemquam vidi magis malum,
id. Ps. 4, 1, 27:
ab secundis rebus magis etiam solito incauti,
Liv. 5, 44, 6.—With compp. (adding to their force):
ita fustibus sum mollior miser magis quam ullus cinaedus,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 8. —
b.
Without the addition of the second term.
(α).
With verbs: ergo plusque magisque viri nunc gloria claret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 315 Vahl.):
sapiunt magis,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 4:
magis curae est, magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
id. ib. 4, 10, 3:
magis metuant,
id. Mil. 5, 44:
tum magis id diceres, Fanni, si, etc.,
Cic. Lael. 7 fin.; cf. id. Rep. 1, 40, 62:
cum Pompeius ita contendisset, ut nihil umquam magis,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 20:
magis velle, for malle: quod magis vellem evenire,
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 1; Val. Fl. 3, 270.—
(β).
With substt.: non ex jure manum consertum sed magi' ferro, Enn. ap. Gell. 20, 10 (Ann. v. 276 Vahl.):
magis aedilis fieri non potuisset,
better, finer, Cic. Planc. 24, 60.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
ecastor neminem hodie mage Amat corde atque animo suo,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 75.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv. (so most freq.).—With adjj.:
ut quadam magis necessaria ratione recte sit vivendum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:
magis anxius,
Ov. M. 1, 182:
hic magis tranquillu'st,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 55:
nihil videtur mundius, nec magis compositum quicquam, nec magis elegans,
Ter. Eun. 5, 4, 12:
nemo fuit magis severus nec magis continens,
id. ib. 2, 1, 21:
quod est magis verisimile,
Caes. B. G. 3, 13, 6:
magis admirabilis oratio,
Quint. 8, 3, 24:
magis communia verba,
id. 8, 2, 24 et saep.; rare: magis quam in aliis = praeter ceteros;
nescio quo pacto magis quam in aliis suum cuique pulchrum est,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 22, 63.— With advv.:
magis aperte,
Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 30:
magis impense,
id. ib. 5, 9, 36.—With compp. adding to their force:
magis est dulcius,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22:
magis majores nugae,
id. Men. prol. 55:
magis modum in majorem,
id. Am. 1, 1, 145:
contentiores mage erunt,
id. Poen. 2, 15.—
2.
Strengthened.
a.
By etiam, multo, tanto, eo, hoc, quo, tam, quam; and negatively, nihilo:
qualis in dicendo Hierocles Alabandeus, magis etiam Menecles, frater ejus, fuit,
Cic. Brut. 95, 325; id. Off. 1, 21, 72:
illud ad me, ac multo etiam magis ad vos,
id. de Or. 2, 32, 139:
tanto magis Dic, quis est?
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 28:
ut quidque magis contemplor, tanto magis placet,
id. Most. 3, 2, 146:
vicina cacumina caelo, quam sint magis, tanto magis fument,
Lucr. 6, 460:
quanto ille plura miscebat, tanto hic magis in dies convalescebat,
Cic. Mil. 9, 25:
sed eo magis cauto est Opus, ne huc exeat, qui, etc.,
Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 22:
atque eo magis, si, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 1:
eoque magis quod, etc.,
id. Lael. 2, 7; Caes. B. G. 1, 23; 1, 47; 3, 14;
5, 1: immo vero etiam hoc magis, quam illi veteres, quod, etc.,
Cic. Agr. 2, 35, 97:
hoc vero magis properare Varro, ut, etc.,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:
quo magis cogito ego cum meo animo,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 13; Nep. Thras. 2:
magis quam id reputo, tam magis uror,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 5:
tam magis illa fremens... Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. A. 7, 787:
quanto mage... tam magis,
Lucr. 4, 81 sq.:
quam magis in pectore meo foveo, quas meus filius turbas turbet... magis curae est magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 10, 1; 4, 4, 27; id. Men. 1, 1, 19:
quam magis te in altum capessis, tam aestus te in portum refert,
id. As. 1, 3, 6:
densior hinc suboles Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. G. 3, 309:
cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descenderet,
Caes. B. G. 6, 53.—
b.
By reduplication: magis magisque, magis et magis, magis ac magis; and poet. also, magis magis, more and more: ex desiderio magis magisque maceror, Afran. ap. Charis. p. 182 P.:
cum cotidie magis magisque perditi homines tectis ac templis urbis minarentur,
Cic. Phil. 1, 2, 5; id. Fam. 2, 18, 2; 16, 21, 2; Sall. C. 5, 7; cf. Cic. Fil. Fam. 16, 21, 2:
de Graecia cotidie magis et magis cogito,
Cic. Att. 14, 18, 4; 16, 3, 1; id. Brut. 90, 308; Liv. 7, 32, 6; Sall. J. 8, 6:
magis deinde ac magis,
Suet. Vit. 10:
post hoc magis ac magis,
id. Gram. 3;
for which also: magisque ac magis deinceps,
id. Tit. 3; Tac. A. 14, 8; Sen. de Ira, 3, 1, 4; id. Ep. 114, 25; id. Ben. 2, 14, 4; Plin. Ep. 1, 12, 10; 7, 3, 4; 10, 28, 3.— Poet. also:
magis atque magis,
Verg. A. 12, 239; Cat. 68, 48:
post, vento crescente, magis magis increbescunt,
id. 64, 275; cf. Verg. G. 4, 311.—
3.
Pleon.
a.
With potius (anteclass.):
magis decorum'st Libertum potius quam patronum onus in via portare,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 99:
mihi magis lubet cum probis potius quam cum improbis vivere,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 38.—
b.
With malle: quam cum lego, nihil malo quam has res relinquere;
his vero auditis multo magis,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 31, 76:
finge enim malle eum magis suum consequi quam, etc.,
Dig. 17, 2, 52, § 10. —
C.
In partic.: non (neque) magis quam.
1.
To signify perfect equality between two enunciations, no more... than; just as much... as; or neg., no more... than; just as little... as:
domus erat non domino magis ornamento quam civitati,
i. e. just as much to the city as to its owner, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 5; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 4, 2:
non Hannibale magis victo a se quam Q. Fabio,
Liv. 22, 27, 2:
conficior enim maerore, mea Terentia, nec me meae miseriae magis excruciant quam tuae vestraeque,
Cic. Fam. 13, 3, 1; Liv. 9, 22.— Neg.: qui est enim animus in aliquo morbo... non magis est sanus, quam id corpus, quod in morbo est, i. e. is just as far from being sound as a body, etc., Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 10:
si aliqua in re Verris similis fuero, non magis mihi deerit inimicus quam Verri defuit,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 69, § 162; id. Fam. 5, 12, 3; id. de Or. 2, 8, 31:
non nascitur itaque ex malo bonum, non magis quam ficus ex olea,
Sen. Ep. 87, 25;
Quint. prooem. § 26: non magis Gaium imperaturum, quam per Baianum sinum equis discursurum,
Suet. Calig. 19. —Ellipt.:
nec eo magis lege liberi sunto,
just as little from that as from the rest, Cic. Leg. 3, 4, 11.—
2.
For restricting the idea expressed in the clause with non magis, so that not more, according to a common figure of speech, = less; in Engl. not so much... as; less... than:
deinde credas mihi affirmanti velim, me hoc non pro Lysone magis quam pro omnibus scribere,
Cic. Fam. 13, 24; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 17:
miserebat non poenae magis homines, quam sceleris, quo poenam meriti essent,
Liv. 2, 5; 1, 28.—
3.
Magis minusve, magis aut minus, or magis ac minus; post-Aug. for the usual plus minusve, more or less:
sed istud magis minusve vitiosum est pro personis dicentium,
Quint. 11, 1, 27; Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 220:
minora vero plerumque sunt talia, ut pro persona, tempore, loco, causa magis ac minus vel excusata debeant videri vel reprehendenda,
Quint. 11, 1, 14; Plin. 37, 5, 18, § 67:
quaedam tamen et nationibus puto magis aut minus convenire,
Sen. Ep. 40, 11; cf.:
quosdam minus aut magis osos veritatem,
id. Suas. 1, 5:
aut minus, aut magis,
id. Ep. 82, 14.—
4.
With alius... alio, etc.: ceterae philosophorum disciplinae, omnino alia magis alia, sed tamen omnes, one more than another, i. e. in different degrees, Cic. Fin. 3, 3, 11 Madvig. ad loc. (al.:
alia magis, alia minus, v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 560): mihi videntur omnes quidem illi errasse... sed alius alio magis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 16, 43:
sunt omnino omnes fere similes, sed declarant communis notiones, alia magis alia,
id. Tusc. 4, 24, 53:
alii aliis magis recusare,
Liv. 29, 15, 11.— Sup.: maxĭmē( maxŭmē), in the highest degree, most of all, most particularly, especially, exceedingly, very, etc.
A.
Lit.
1.
Alone.
a.
With a verb:
haec una res in omni libero populo maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civitatibus praecipue semper floruit,
Cic. de Or. 1, 8, 30:
quid commemorem primum aut laudem maxime?
Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; 3, 1, 79:
nos coluit maxime,
id. Ad. 3, 2, 54:
quem convenire maxime cupiebam,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 4, 30; id. As. 3, 3, 133:
de te audiebamus ea, quae maxime vellemus,
Cic. Fam. 12, 25, a, 7; cf. id. Att. 13, 1:
extra quos (fines) egredi non possim, si maxime velim,
id. Quint. 10, 35:
in re publica maxime conservanda sunt jura belli,
most especially, id. Off. 1, 11, 33: huic legioni Caesar propter virtutem confidebat maxime, [p. 1101] Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
quem Homero crederet maxime accedere,
came nearest to, Quint. 10, 1, 86; cf.
pugnare,
most violently, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 271; 1, 1, 44:
jubere,
most positively, id. Bacch. 4, 9, 80:
id enim est profecto, quod constituta religione rem publicam contineat maxime,
Cic. Leg. 2, 27, 69; cf. maxime fin.:
ab eo exordiri volui maxime,
id. Off. 1, 2, 4:
cernere naturae vim maxime,
id. Tusc. 1, 15, 35.—
b.
With an adj.:
res maxime necessaria,
Cic. Lael. 23, 86:
loca maxime frumentaria,
Caes. B. G. 1, 10:
loci ad hoc maxime idonei,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
maxime naturali carent amicitia,
Cic. Lael. 21, 80:
maxime feri,
Caes. B. G. 2, 4:
qui eo tempore maxime plebi acceptus erat,
id. ib. 1, 3:
idem ad augendam eloquentiam maxime accommodati erunt,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
elegans maxime auctor,
id. 10, 1, 93:
maxime vero commune est quaerere, an sit honesta? etc.,
id. 2, 4, 37:
noto enim maxime utar exemplo,
id. 7, 3, 3.—So with supp.:
quae maxime liberalissima,
Cic. Att. 12, 38, 3:
maxime gravissimam omniumque (rerum),
Liv. 41, 23, 4 MS. (dub.: maxumam gravissimamque, Weissenb.). —
c.
With numerals, at most:
puer ad annos maxime natus octo,
Gell. 17, 8, 4.—
d.
With an adv.:
ut dicatis quam maxime ad veritatem accommodate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 149 (v. infra 2).—
2.
Strengthened by unus, unus omnium, omnium, multo, vel, tam, quam, etc. (supply potest):
qui proelium unus maxime accenderat,
Curt. 5, 2, 5:
cum sua modestia unus omnium maxime floreret,
Nep. Milt. 1, 1:
quae maxime omnium belli avida,
Liv. 23, 49; 4, 59; cf. Drak. ad Liv. 36, 19, 4:
atque ea res multo maxime disjunxit illum ab illa,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 85:
imperium populi Romani multo maxime miserabile visum est,
Sall. C. 36, 4:
illud mihi videtur vel maxime confirmare, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 65, 162:
hoc enim uno praestamus vel maxime feris,
id. de Or. 1, 8, 32:
quae quidem vel maxime suspicionem movent,
id. Part. Or. 33, 114:
quam potes, tam verba confer maxime ad compendium,
as much as possible, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 186:
ego jubeo quam maxime unam facere nos hanc familiam,
Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 2:
ut quam maxime permaneant diuturna corpora,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 45, 108; id. de Or. 1, 34, 154:
quo mihi rectius videtur, memoriam nostri quam maxime longam efficere,
Sall. C. 1, 3:
ceterum illum juvenem incipere a quam maxime facili ac favorabili causa velim,
Quint. 12, 6, 6.—
3.
With the relative qui in the phrases, quam qui maxime and ut qui maxime:
tam enim sum amicus rei publicae, quam qui maxime,
as any one whatever, Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 6:
grata ea res, ut quae maxime senatui umquam fuit,
Liv. 5, 25; 7, 33.—
4.
With ut quisque... ita (maxime, potissimum or minime), the more... the more (or less):
hoc maxime officii est, ut quisque maxime opis indigeat, ita ei potissimum opitulari,
Cic. Off. 1, 15, 49:
ut quisque magnitudine animae maxime excellit, ita maxime, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 19, 64; cf.
, in the contrary order: colendum autem esse ita quemque maxime, ut quisque maxime virtutibus his lenioribus erit ornatus,
id. ib. 1, 15, 47:
ut enim quisque maxime ad suum commodum refert, quaecumque agit, ita minime est vir bonus,
id. Leg. 1, 18, 49.—
5.
In gradations, to denote the first and most desirable, first of all, in the first place:
hujus industriam maxime quidem vellem, ut imitarentur ii, quos oportebat: secundo autem loco, ne alterius labori inviderent,
Cic. Phil. 8, 10, 31; cf. id. Caecin. 9, 23:
si per eum reductus insidiose redissem, me scilicet maxime sed proxime illum quoque fefellissem,
id. Rab. Post. 12, 33:
in quo genere sunt maxime oves, deinde caprae,
Varr. R. R. 2, 9, 1:
maxime... dein,
Plin. 9, 16, 23, § 56:
sed vitem maxime populus videtur alere, deinde ulmus, post etiam fraxinus,
Col. 5, 6, 4:
maxime... deinde... postea... minume,
Plin. 37, 12, 75, § 196:
maxime... postea... ultimae,
Col. 6, 3, 6:
post Chium maxime laudatur Creticum, mox Aegyptium,
Plin. 18, 7, 17, § 77.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Like potissimum, to give prominence to an idea, especially, particularly, principally:
quae ratio poetas, maximeque Homerum impulit, ut, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 51, 1:
scribe aliquid, et maxime, si Pompeius Italia cedit,
Cic. Att. 7, 12, 4: de Cocceio et Libone quae scribis, approbo:
maxime quod de judicatu meo,
id. ib. 12, 19, 2; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1:
cognoscat etiam rerum gestarum et memoriae veteris ordinem, maxime scilicet nostrae civitatis,
id. Or. 34, 120; id. Att. 13, 1, 2.—So in the connection, cum... tum maxime; tum... tum maxime; ut... tum maxime, but more especially:
scio et perspexi saepe: cum antehac, tum hodie maxime,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 56:
plena exemplorum est nostra res publica, cum saepe, tum maxime bello Punico secundo,
Cic. Off. 3, 11, 47; id. Att. 11, 6, 1; id. Fl. 38, 94:
tum exercitationibus crebris atque magnis, tum scribendo maxime persequatur,
id. de Or. 2, 23, 96:
longius autem procedens, ut in ceteris eloquentiae partibus, tum maxime, etc.,
id. Brut. 93, 320.— With nunc, nuper, tum, cum, just, precisely, exactly: Me. Quid? vostrum patri Filii quot eratis? M. Su. Ut nunc maxime memini, duo, just now, Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 58:
cum iis, quos nuper maxime liberaverat,
Caes. B. C. 3, 9:
ipse tum maxime admoto igne refovebat artus,
Curt. 8, 4, 25; 6, 6, 10; 5, 7, 2; Liv. 27, 4, 2 Drak.:
haec cum maxime loqueretur, sex lictores eum circumsistunt valentissimi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 54, § 142; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 76, § 187;
2, 4, 38, § 72: totius autem injustitiae nulla capitalior, quam eorum, qui cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videantur,
id. Off. 1, 13, 41; Liv. 4, 3; 30, 33:
tum cum maxime,
at that precise time, at that moment, Liv. 40, 13, 4; 40, 32, 1; 33, 9, 3; 43, 7, 8; so,
tunc cum maxime,
Curt. 3, 2, 17:
nunc cum maxime,
Cic. Clu. 5, 12; id. Sen. 11, 38; Liv. 29, 17, 7; v. 2. cum.—
2.
In colloquial lang., to denote emphatic assent, certainly, by all means, very well, yes; and with immo, to express emphatic dissent, certainly not, by no means: Ar. Jace, pater, talos, ut porro nos jaciamus. De. Maxime, Plaut. As. 5, 2, 54; id. Curc. 2, 3, 36: Th. Nisi quid magis Es occupatus, operam mihi da. Si. Maxime, id. Most. 4, 3, 17; Ter. And. 4, 5, 23: Ca. Numquid peccatum est, Simo? Si. Immo maxime, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 80; Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 31:
scilicet res ipsa aspera est, sed vos non timetis eam. Immo vero maxime,
Sall. C. 52, 28 (v. immo); v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 552-607.
2.
Magnus, i, m., a Roman surname, e. g. Cn. Pompeius Magnus; v. Pompeius.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > Magnus
4 magnus

1.
magnus, a, um (archaic gen. magnai for magnae:
magnai reipublicai gratia,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 23), adj.; comp. mājor, us; sup. maxĭmus ( maxŭm-), a, um [root magh-; Sanscr. mahat, maba, great; Gr. megas; cf. meizôn for megiôn; cf. mêchos, majestas; also cf. root mak-; Gr. makros, and perh. makar], great, large.
I.
Lit., of physical size or quantity, great, large; of things, vast, extensive, spacious, etc.: nequam et magnus homo, a great, tall fellow, Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 32 Mull.; cf.
the double meaning: tu, bis denis grandia libris Qui scribis Priami proelia, magnus homo es,
a great man, Mart. 9, 51, 4: magna ossa lacertique Apparent homini, Lucil. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1:
magna ossa lacertosque Exuit,
Verg. A. 5, 422: (scarus) magnusque bonusque, Enn. ap. App. Mag. p. 299 (Heduph. v. 9 Vahl.): indu mari magno, id. ap. Macr. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 425 Vahl.); so, in mari magno, id. ap. Fest. p. 356 Mull.; cf. Lucr. 2, 554:
magnus fluens Nilus,
Verg. G. 3, 28; Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 2:
magna et pulcra domus,
spacious, Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 17:
montes,
Cat. 64. 280; cf. Olympum, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 20 Mull. (Ann. v. 1 Vahl.):
templa caelitum,
vast, id. ib. 7, § 6 (Trag. v. 227 Vahl.): magnae quercus, great oaks, lofty oaks, id. ap. Macr. S. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 194 Vahl.):
aquae,
great floods, inundations, Liv. 24, 9: saxa maxima, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 16, 37:
oppidum maximum,
Caes. B. G. 1, 23.—
B.
Esp.
1.
Of measure, weight, quantity, great, much, abundant, considerable, etc.:
maximum pondus auri, magnum numerum frumenti, vim mellis maximam exportasse,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 72, § 176:
magna pecunia mutua,
id. Att. 11, 3, 3:
copia pabuli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 16:
multitudo peditatus,
id. ib. 4, 34:
divitiae,
Nep. Dion. 1, 2:
populus,
Verg. A. 1, 148.—
2.
Rarely of time, for longus, multus:
interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum,
Verg. A. 3, 284:
magnum vocans solis (annum) comparatione lunaris,
Macr. S. 2, 11:
magno post tempore,
Just. 11, 10, 14; 32, 3, 10.—
3.
Of the voice, loud, powerful, strong, mighty:
magna voce confiteri,
Cic. Caecin. 32, 92: major pars, the majority:
tribunorum,
Liv. 9, 46, 7.
II.
Trop.
A.
In gen., great, grand, mighty, noble, lofty, important, of great weight or importance, momentous: cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38 (Ann. v. 207 Vahl.); cf.: Saturnia magna dearum, id. ap. Prisc. p. 1103 P. (Ann. v. 482 Vahl.):
vir magnus in primis,
Cic. N. D. 1, 43, 120:
nemo igitur vir magnus sine aliquo adflatu divino umquam fuit,
id. ib. 2, 66, 167:
magnus hoc bello Themistocles fuit, nec minor in pace,
Nep. Them. 6, 1:
Cato clarus atque magnus habetur,
Sall. C. 53, 1:
amicus,
great, wealthy, Juv. 6, 312: res magnas parvasque Eloqui, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4 (Ann. v. 244 Vahl.):
virtus,
Caes. B. G. 2, 15:
infamia,
Cic. Fam. 1, 1:
eloquentia, gravitas, studium, contentio,
id. ib.:
multo major alacritas, studiumque pugnandi majus,
Caes. B. G. 1, 46:
causa,
great, important, weighty, Cic. Dom. 1, 1:
opus et arduum,
id. Or. 10, 33.— Absol. in neutr, sing. and plur.:
quamquam id magnum, et arduum est,
something great, Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: magna Di curant ( great things, important matters), parva neglegunt, id. N. D. 2, 66, 167:
magna loqui,
to say great things, speak boastfully, Tib. 2, 6, 11:
magnum est efficere, ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud, etc.,
it is a great, difficult, important thing, Cic. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
probitatem vel in eis, quos numquam vidimus, vel, quod majus est, in hoste etiam diligimus,
what is far greater, id. Lael. 9, 29: annus magnus, the great year, at the end of which the sun, moon, and planets were supposed to return to the same relative positions, the Piatonic year or cycle, consisting of 15000 years:
quarum (stellarum) ex disparibus motionibus, magnum annum mathematici nominaverunt, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 20, 52; id. Fragm. ap. Tac. Or. 16.— Posit. in comparison: Alexander orbi magnus est, Alex. andro orbis angustus, great in comparison with, i. e. too great for, Sen. Suas. 1, 3.—
B.
In partic.
1.
Of age, with natu, advanced in years, of great age, aged:
jam magno natu,
Nep. Paus. 5; Liv. 3, 71, 3:
homo magnus natu,
id. 10, 38, 6.—Usually in the comp. and sup., with or without natu or annis, older, the elder, the oldest or eldest:
qui (Livius) fuit major natu quam Plautus et Naevius,
older than, earlier, Cic. Tusc. 1, 1, 3:
audivi ex majoribus natu,
id. Off. 1, 30, 109:
hic una e multis, quae maxima natu, Pyrgo,
Verg. A. 5, 644:
annos natus major quadraginta,
more than, Cic. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:
civis major annis viginti,
Suet. Caes. 42:
cum liberis, majoribus quam quindecim annos natis,
Liv. 45, 32.— Absol.: senis nostri frater major, the elder of two, Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 13:
ex duobus filiis major, Caes B. C. 3, 108, 3: Fabii Ambusti filiae duae nuptae, Ser. Sulpicio major minor Licinio Stoloni erat,
Liv. 6, 34:
Gelo maximus stirpis,
id. 23, 30:
ut nubere vellet mulier viro, major juniori,
App. Mag. 27, p. 291, 28; cf.
in gen.: Cyrus major,
Lact. 4, 5, 7:
quaerere uter major aetate fuerit, Homerus an Hesiodus, cum minor Hecuba fuerit quam Helena,
Sen. Ep. 88, 5.—In legal lang., major (opp. minor), one who has attained his twenty-fifth year, who is of age:
si minor negotiis majoris intervenerit,
Dig. 4, 4, 24.—In plur. subst.: mājō-res, um, m., adults (opp. pueri), Varr. L. L. 9, 10, § 16 Mull.—But usually majores, ancestors, forefathers:
Itan tandem hanc majores famam tradiderunt tibi tui, Ut, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 16:
ibi mei sunt majores siti, pater, avos, proavos, abavos,
id. Mil. 2, 4, 20:
L. Philippus, vir patre, avo, majoribus suis dignissimus,
Cic. Phil. 3, 10, 25:
patres majoresque nostri,
id. Div. in Caecil. 21, 69:
more majorum,
id. Att. 1, 1, 1:
spes tamen una est, aliquando populum Romanum majorum similem fore,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 2:
majores natu,
Nep. Iphicr. 1, 1:
maxima virgo,
the eldest of the Vestal virgins, Ov. F. 4, 639: major erus, the old master, the master of the house, the old man (opp.: minor erus, the young master): Le. Ubinam est erus? Li. Major apud forum'st, minor hic est intus, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 63: majores natu, of the Senate:
de istis rebus in patria majores natu consulemus,
Liv. 1, 32, 10.—In designating relationship, magnus denotes kindred of the fourth, major of the fifth, and maximus of the sixth degree; so, avunculus magnus, a great-uncle; amita magna, a greataunt; avunculus or amita major; avunculus maximus, amita maxima, etc.; v. h. vv., and cf. Dig. 38, 10, 10.—
2.
In specifications of value, in the neutr. absol., magni or magno, high, dear, of great value, at a high price, etc.; cf.: pretii majoris or maximi, higher, highest, very high:
magni esse,
to be highly esteemed, Cic. Fam. 13, 72, 2:
magni aestimare,
id. Tusc. 5, 7, 20:
magni existimans interesse ad decus,
to be of great consequence, id. N. D. 1, 4, 7:
emere agros poterunt quam volent magno,
id. Agr. 2, 13, 34:
magno vendere,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 30, § 71:
conducere aliquid nimium magno,
too high, too dear, id. Att. 1, 17, 9:
magno illi ea cunctatio stetit,
cost him dear, Liv. 2, 36.— Comp.:
ornatus muliebris majoris pretii,
Cic. Inv 1, 31, 51, rarely without pretii:
multo majoris alapae mecum veneunt,
dearer, higher, Phaedr. 2, 5, 25.— Sup.: te haec solum semper fecit maxumi, most highly prized, Ter And. 1, 5, 58:
senatus auctoritatem sibi maximi videri,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 2: in majus, too greatly, too highly, greater than it is:
extollere aliquid in majus,
more highly than it deserves, Tac. A. 15, 30:
celebrare,
id. ib. 13, 8:
nuntiare,
id. H. 3, 38:
credere,
to believe a thing to be worse than it is, id. ib. 1, 18:
accipere,
to take a thing to be greater than it is, id. ib. 3, 8 init.: innotescere, in an exaggerated manner, id. ib 4, 50.—Also with abl., in majus vero ferri, Liv. 21, 32, 7.—
3.
Magnum and maximum, adverbially, greatly, loudly (ante- and post-class.):
magnum clamat,
greatly, with a loud voice, aloud, Plaut. Mil. 3, 2, 10:
inclamare,
Gell. 5, 9 fin.:
exclamat derepente maximum,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 57.—Hence, măgis, adv., only in comp. in this anomalous form (i. e. mag-ius, like pris-cus for [p. 1100] prius-cus, and pris-tinus for prius-tinus); and in sup.: maxĭmē ( maxŭmē).
A.
Comp.: magĭs (apocop. form, măgĕ, Plaut. As. 1, 1, 51; 2, 3, 14; id. Mon. 2, 3, 35; id. Poen. 1, 2, 64; 1, 2, 14; id. Trin. 4, 3, 46; id. Truc. 1, 2, 75; 3, 1, 17; 4, 4, 34; Lucr. 4, 81; 756; 5, 1203; Prop. 1, 11, 9; 3 (4), 14, 2; 4 (5), 8, 16; Verg. A. 10, 481; Sol. 22 fin.; but in Enn. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2, magis or magi'. Acc. to Serv. Verg. A. 10, 481, Cicero in the Frumentaria wrote: mage condemnatum hominum in judicium adducere non posse), in a higher degree, more completely, more (for the difference between magis, plus, potius, and amplius, v. amplius).—
B.
In gen.
1.
With no qualifying words.
a.
With the addition of the second term of the comparison.
(α).
With verbs:
quae (facinora) istaec aetas fugere magis quam sectari solet,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 28:
saliendo sese exercebant magis, quam scorto aut saviis,
id. Bacch. 3, 3, 25; id. Pers. 4, 4, 108; 86:
magis honorem tribuere quam salutem accipere,
Caes. B. G. 7, 20, 7:
nisi forte magis erit parricida, si qui consularem patrem, quam si quis humilem necarit,
Cic. Mil. 7, 17:
magis ut consuetudinem servem, quam quod, etc.,
id. Clu. 32, 89.—Repeated:
quam magis exhausto spumaverit ubere mulctra, Laeta magis pressis manabunt flumina mammis, i. e. quo magis,... eo magis,
Verg. G. 3, 309 sq.; cf.:
tam magis illa fremens... quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae,
id. ib. 7, 787 sq.; v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 566.—Magis est, quod or ut, there is greater reason, there is more cause that, etc.:
quamobrem etsi magis est, quod gratuler tibi, quam quod te rogem: tamen etiam rogo, etc.,
Cic. Att. 16, 5, 2:
magis est, ut ipse moleste ferat, errasse se, quam ut, etc.,
id. Cael. 6, 14.—
(β).
With substt., usu. with quam: tu me amoris magis quam honoris servavisti gratia, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 69: bellipotentes sunt magi' quam sapientipotentes, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 2, 56, 116 (Ann. v. 188 Vahl.):
umbra es amantum magis quam amator,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 31:
magis adeo id facilitate quam alia ulla culpa mea contigit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 4, 15:
aditus ad consulatum non magis nobilitati quam virtuti pateret,
id. Mur. 8, 17:
magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40, 8; cf.:
ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,
id. ib. 1, 13, 6:
se magis consuetudine sua quam merito eorum civitatem conservaturum,
id. ib. 2, 32, 1:
timori magis quam religioni consulere,
id. B. C. 1, 67, 3:
jus bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura valebat,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
non duces magis quam milites callent (obsistere, etc.),
Curt. 3, 2, 14.—And after negatives: non magis quam, as little as:
in dicendo irasci, dolere... non sunt figurae, non magis quam suadere,
Quint. 9, 1, 23:
Romanos nec magis jam dolo capi quam armis vinci posse,
Liv. 10, 4, 10:
pro certo habens non magis Antonio eripi se quam Caesari Brutum posse,
Sen. Suas. 6, 17:
non magis Alexandri saevitiam quam Bessi parricidium ferre potuisse,
Curt. 7, 6, 15; cf.:
nec magis post proelium quam in proelio caedibus temperatum est,
Liv. 2, 16, 9. —Followed by atque instead of quam (rare):
non Apollinis magis verum atque hoc responsum est,
Ter. And. 4, 2, 15.— With the comp. abl. (rare):
quid philosophia magis colendum?
Cic. Fin. 3, 22, 76:
quanto magis Aliensi die Aliam ipsam reformidaturos?
Liv. 6, 28, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:
quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam... coluisse,
Verg. A. 1, 15 (cf. B. 3. infra):
Albanum sive Falernum Te magis appositis delectat,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 17.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
quid habetis, qui mage immortales vos credam esse quam ego siem?
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 64:
quis homo sit magis meus quam tu es?
id. Mil. 3, 1, 20:
quam mage amo quam matrem meam,
id. Truc. 3, 1, 17; cf.:
quem ego ecastor mage amo quam me,
id. ib. 4, 4, 34.—With utrum, followed by an:
jam scibo, utrum haec me mage amet, an marsupium,
Plaut. Men. 2, 3, 35.—With the abl. instead of quam:
nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro,
Lucr. 3, 274; Verg. A. 1, 15.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv., and esp. with those which do not admit the comparative termination (most freq. without adding the second term of the comparison; v. under b. d): numquam potuisti mihi Magis opportunus advenire quam advenis, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 47:
neque lac lacti magis est simile, quam ille ego similis est mei,
id. Am. 2, 1, 54:
ars magis magna atque uber, quam difficilis et obscura,
Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 190:
corpora magna magis quam firma,
Liv. 5, 44, 4:
vultu pulchro magis quam venusto,
Suet. Ner. 51.—With the abl., Plaut. As. 3, 3, 114:
neque ego hoc homine quemquam vidi magis malum,
id. Ps. 4, 1, 27:
ab secundis rebus magis etiam solito incauti,
Liv. 5, 44, 6.—With compp. (adding to their force):
ita fustibus sum mollior miser magis quam ullus cinaedus,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 8. —
b.
Without the addition of the second term.
(α).
With verbs: ergo plusque magisque viri nunc gloria claret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 315 Vahl.):
sapiunt magis,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 4:
magis curae est, magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
id. ib. 4, 10, 3:
magis metuant,
id. Mil. 5, 44:
tum magis id diceres, Fanni, si, etc.,
Cic. Lael. 7 fin.; cf. id. Rep. 1, 40, 62:
cum Pompeius ita contendisset, ut nihil umquam magis,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 20:
magis velle, for malle: quod magis vellem evenire,
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 1; Val. Fl. 3, 270.—
(β).
With substt.: non ex jure manum consertum sed magi' ferro, Enn. ap. Gell. 20, 10 (Ann. v. 276 Vahl.):
magis aedilis fieri non potuisset,
better, finer, Cic. Planc. 24, 60.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
ecastor neminem hodie mage Amat corde atque animo suo,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 75.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv. (so most freq.).—With adjj.:
ut quadam magis necessaria ratione recte sit vivendum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:
magis anxius,
Ov. M. 1, 182:
hic magis tranquillu'st,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 55:
nihil videtur mundius, nec magis compositum quicquam, nec magis elegans,
Ter. Eun. 5, 4, 12:
nemo fuit magis severus nec magis continens,
id. ib. 2, 1, 21:
quod est magis verisimile,
Caes. B. G. 3, 13, 6:
magis admirabilis oratio,
Quint. 8, 3, 24:
magis communia verba,
id. 8, 2, 24 et saep.; rare: magis quam in aliis = praeter ceteros;
nescio quo pacto magis quam in aliis suum cuique pulchrum est,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 22, 63.— With advv.:
magis aperte,
Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 30:
magis impense,
id. ib. 5, 9, 36.—With compp. adding to their force:
magis est dulcius,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22:
magis majores nugae,
id. Men. prol. 55:
magis modum in majorem,
id. Am. 1, 1, 145:
contentiores mage erunt,
id. Poen. 2, 15.—
2.
Strengthened.
a.
By etiam, multo, tanto, eo, hoc, quo, tam, quam; and negatively, nihilo:
qualis in dicendo Hierocles Alabandeus, magis etiam Menecles, frater ejus, fuit,
Cic. Brut. 95, 325; id. Off. 1, 21, 72:
illud ad me, ac multo etiam magis ad vos,
id. de Or. 2, 32, 139:
tanto magis Dic, quis est?
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 28:
ut quidque magis contemplor, tanto magis placet,
id. Most. 3, 2, 146:
vicina cacumina caelo, quam sint magis, tanto magis fument,
Lucr. 6, 460:
quanto ille plura miscebat, tanto hic magis in dies convalescebat,
Cic. Mil. 9, 25:
sed eo magis cauto est Opus, ne huc exeat, qui, etc.,
Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 22:
atque eo magis, si, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 1:
eoque magis quod, etc.,
id. Lael. 2, 7; Caes. B. G. 1, 23; 1, 47; 3, 14;
5, 1: immo vero etiam hoc magis, quam illi veteres, quod, etc.,
Cic. Agr. 2, 35, 97:
hoc vero magis properare Varro, ut, etc.,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:
quo magis cogito ego cum meo animo,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 13; Nep. Thras. 2:
magis quam id reputo, tam magis uror,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 5:
tam magis illa fremens... Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. A. 7, 787:
quanto mage... tam magis,
Lucr. 4, 81 sq.:
quam magis in pectore meo foveo, quas meus filius turbas turbet... magis curae est magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 10, 1; 4, 4, 27; id. Men. 1, 1, 19:
quam magis te in altum capessis, tam aestus te in portum refert,
id. As. 1, 3, 6:
densior hinc suboles Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. G. 3, 309:
cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descenderet,
Caes. B. G. 6, 53.—
b.
By reduplication: magis magisque, magis et magis, magis ac magis; and poet. also, magis magis, more and more: ex desiderio magis magisque maceror, Afran. ap. Charis. p. 182 P.:
cum cotidie magis magisque perditi homines tectis ac templis urbis minarentur,
Cic. Phil. 1, 2, 5; id. Fam. 2, 18, 2; 16, 21, 2; Sall. C. 5, 7; cf. Cic. Fil. Fam. 16, 21, 2:
de Graecia cotidie magis et magis cogito,
Cic. Att. 14, 18, 4; 16, 3, 1; id. Brut. 90, 308; Liv. 7, 32, 6; Sall. J. 8, 6:
magis deinde ac magis,
Suet. Vit. 10:
post hoc magis ac magis,
id. Gram. 3;
for which also: magisque ac magis deinceps,
id. Tit. 3; Tac. A. 14, 8; Sen. de Ira, 3, 1, 4; id. Ep. 114, 25; id. Ben. 2, 14, 4; Plin. Ep. 1, 12, 10; 7, 3, 4; 10, 28, 3.— Poet. also:
magis atque magis,
Verg. A. 12, 239; Cat. 68, 48:
post, vento crescente, magis magis increbescunt,
id. 64, 275; cf. Verg. G. 4, 311.—
3.
Pleon.
a.
With potius (anteclass.):
magis decorum'st Libertum potius quam patronum onus in via portare,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 99:
mihi magis lubet cum probis potius quam cum improbis vivere,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 38.—
b.
With malle: quam cum lego, nihil malo quam has res relinquere;
his vero auditis multo magis,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 31, 76:
finge enim malle eum magis suum consequi quam, etc.,
Dig. 17, 2, 52, § 10. —
C.
In partic.: non (neque) magis quam.
1.
To signify perfect equality between two enunciations, no more... than; just as much... as; or neg., no more... than; just as little... as:
domus erat non domino magis ornamento quam civitati,
i. e. just as much to the city as to its owner, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 5; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 4, 2:
non Hannibale magis victo a se quam Q. Fabio,
Liv. 22, 27, 2:
conficior enim maerore, mea Terentia, nec me meae miseriae magis excruciant quam tuae vestraeque,
Cic. Fam. 13, 3, 1; Liv. 9, 22.— Neg.: qui est enim animus in aliquo morbo... non magis est sanus, quam id corpus, quod in morbo est, i. e. is just as far from being sound as a body, etc., Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 10:
si aliqua in re Verris similis fuero, non magis mihi deerit inimicus quam Verri defuit,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 69, § 162; id. Fam. 5, 12, 3; id. de Or. 2, 8, 31:
non nascitur itaque ex malo bonum, non magis quam ficus ex olea,
Sen. Ep. 87, 25;
Quint. prooem. § 26: non magis Gaium imperaturum, quam per Baianum sinum equis discursurum,
Suet. Calig. 19. —Ellipt.:
nec eo magis lege liberi sunto,
just as little from that as from the rest, Cic. Leg. 3, 4, 11.—
2.
For restricting the idea expressed in the clause with non magis, so that not more, according to a common figure of speech, = less; in Engl. not so much... as; less... than:
deinde credas mihi affirmanti velim, me hoc non pro Lysone magis quam pro omnibus scribere,
Cic. Fam. 13, 24; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 17:
miserebat non poenae magis homines, quam sceleris, quo poenam meriti essent,
Liv. 2, 5; 1, 28.—
3.
Magis minusve, magis aut minus, or magis ac minus; post-Aug. for the usual plus minusve, more or less:
sed istud magis minusve vitiosum est pro personis dicentium,
Quint. 11, 1, 27; Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 220:
minora vero plerumque sunt talia, ut pro persona, tempore, loco, causa magis ac minus vel excusata debeant videri vel reprehendenda,
Quint. 11, 1, 14; Plin. 37, 5, 18, § 67:
quaedam tamen et nationibus puto magis aut minus convenire,
Sen. Ep. 40, 11; cf.:
quosdam minus aut magis osos veritatem,
id. Suas. 1, 5:
aut minus, aut magis,
id. Ep. 82, 14.—
4.
With alius... alio, etc.: ceterae philosophorum disciplinae, omnino alia magis alia, sed tamen omnes, one more than another, i. e. in different degrees, Cic. Fin. 3, 3, 11 Madvig. ad loc. (al.:
alia magis, alia minus, v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 560): mihi videntur omnes quidem illi errasse... sed alius alio magis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 16, 43:
sunt omnino omnes fere similes, sed declarant communis notiones, alia magis alia,
id. Tusc. 4, 24, 53:
alii aliis magis recusare,
Liv. 29, 15, 11.— Sup.: maxĭmē( maxŭmē), in the highest degree, most of all, most particularly, especially, exceedingly, very, etc.
A.
Lit.
1.
Alone.
a.
With a verb:
haec una res in omni libero populo maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civitatibus praecipue semper floruit,
Cic. de Or. 1, 8, 30:
quid commemorem primum aut laudem maxime?
Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; 3, 1, 79:
nos coluit maxime,
id. Ad. 3, 2, 54:
quem convenire maxime cupiebam,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 4, 30; id. As. 3, 3, 133:
de te audiebamus ea, quae maxime vellemus,
Cic. Fam. 12, 25, a, 7; cf. id. Att. 13, 1:
extra quos (fines) egredi non possim, si maxime velim,
id. Quint. 10, 35:
in re publica maxime conservanda sunt jura belli,
most especially, id. Off. 1, 11, 33: huic legioni Caesar propter virtutem confidebat maxime, [p. 1101] Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
quem Homero crederet maxime accedere,
came nearest to, Quint. 10, 1, 86; cf.
pugnare,
most violently, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 271; 1, 1, 44:
jubere,
most positively, id. Bacch. 4, 9, 80:
id enim est profecto, quod constituta religione rem publicam contineat maxime,
Cic. Leg. 2, 27, 69; cf. maxime fin.:
ab eo exordiri volui maxime,
id. Off. 1, 2, 4:
cernere naturae vim maxime,
id. Tusc. 1, 15, 35.—
b.
With an adj.:
res maxime necessaria,
Cic. Lael. 23, 86:
loca maxime frumentaria,
Caes. B. G. 1, 10:
loci ad hoc maxime idonei,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
maxime naturali carent amicitia,
Cic. Lael. 21, 80:
maxime feri,
Caes. B. G. 2, 4:
qui eo tempore maxime plebi acceptus erat,
id. ib. 1, 3:
idem ad augendam eloquentiam maxime accommodati erunt,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
elegans maxime auctor,
id. 10, 1, 93:
maxime vero commune est quaerere, an sit honesta? etc.,
id. 2, 4, 37:
noto enim maxime utar exemplo,
id. 7, 3, 3.—So with supp.:
quae maxime liberalissima,
Cic. Att. 12, 38, 3:
maxime gravissimam omniumque (rerum),
Liv. 41, 23, 4 MS. (dub.: maxumam gravissimamque, Weissenb.). —
c.
With numerals, at most:
puer ad annos maxime natus octo,
Gell. 17, 8, 4.—
d.
With an adv.:
ut dicatis quam maxime ad veritatem accommodate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 149 (v. infra 2).—
2.
Strengthened by unus, unus omnium, omnium, multo, vel, tam, quam, etc. (supply potest):
qui proelium unus maxime accenderat,
Curt. 5, 2, 5:
cum sua modestia unus omnium maxime floreret,
Nep. Milt. 1, 1:
quae maxime omnium belli avida,
Liv. 23, 49; 4, 59; cf. Drak. ad Liv. 36, 19, 4:
atque ea res multo maxime disjunxit illum ab illa,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 85:
imperium populi Romani multo maxime miserabile visum est,
Sall. C. 36, 4:
illud mihi videtur vel maxime confirmare, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 65, 162:
hoc enim uno praestamus vel maxime feris,
id. de Or. 1, 8, 32:
quae quidem vel maxime suspicionem movent,
id. Part. Or. 33, 114:
quam potes, tam verba confer maxime ad compendium,
as much as possible, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 186:
ego jubeo quam maxime unam facere nos hanc familiam,
Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 2:
ut quam maxime permaneant diuturna corpora,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 45, 108; id. de Or. 1, 34, 154:
quo mihi rectius videtur, memoriam nostri quam maxime longam efficere,
Sall. C. 1, 3:
ceterum illum juvenem incipere a quam maxime facili ac favorabili causa velim,
Quint. 12, 6, 6.—
3.
With the relative qui in the phrases, quam qui maxime and ut qui maxime:
tam enim sum amicus rei publicae, quam qui maxime,
as any one whatever, Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 6:
grata ea res, ut quae maxime senatui umquam fuit,
Liv. 5, 25; 7, 33.—
4.
With ut quisque... ita (maxime, potissimum or minime), the more... the more (or less):
hoc maxime officii est, ut quisque maxime opis indigeat, ita ei potissimum opitulari,
Cic. Off. 1, 15, 49:
ut quisque magnitudine animae maxime excellit, ita maxime, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 19, 64; cf.
, in the contrary order: colendum autem esse ita quemque maxime, ut quisque maxime virtutibus his lenioribus erit ornatus,
id. ib. 1, 15, 47:
ut enim quisque maxime ad suum commodum refert, quaecumque agit, ita minime est vir bonus,
id. Leg. 1, 18, 49.—
5.
In gradations, to denote the first and most desirable, first of all, in the first place:
hujus industriam maxime quidem vellem, ut imitarentur ii, quos oportebat: secundo autem loco, ne alterius labori inviderent,
Cic. Phil. 8, 10, 31; cf. id. Caecin. 9, 23:
si per eum reductus insidiose redissem, me scilicet maxime sed proxime illum quoque fefellissem,
id. Rab. Post. 12, 33:
in quo genere sunt maxime oves, deinde caprae,
Varr. R. R. 2, 9, 1:
maxime... dein,
Plin. 9, 16, 23, § 56:
sed vitem maxime populus videtur alere, deinde ulmus, post etiam fraxinus,
Col. 5, 6, 4:
maxime... deinde... postea... minume,
Plin. 37, 12, 75, § 196:
maxime... postea... ultimae,
Col. 6, 3, 6:
post Chium maxime laudatur Creticum, mox Aegyptium,
Plin. 18, 7, 17, § 77.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Like potissimum, to give prominence to an idea, especially, particularly, principally:
quae ratio poetas, maximeque Homerum impulit, ut, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 51, 1:
scribe aliquid, et maxime, si Pompeius Italia cedit,
Cic. Att. 7, 12, 4: de Cocceio et Libone quae scribis, approbo:
maxime quod de judicatu meo,
id. ib. 12, 19, 2; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1:
cognoscat etiam rerum gestarum et memoriae veteris ordinem, maxime scilicet nostrae civitatis,
id. Or. 34, 120; id. Att. 13, 1, 2.—So in the connection, cum... tum maxime; tum... tum maxime; ut... tum maxime, but more especially:
scio et perspexi saepe: cum antehac, tum hodie maxime,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 56:
plena exemplorum est nostra res publica, cum saepe, tum maxime bello Punico secundo,
Cic. Off. 3, 11, 47; id. Att. 11, 6, 1; id. Fl. 38, 94:
tum exercitationibus crebris atque magnis, tum scribendo maxime persequatur,
id. de Or. 2, 23, 96:
longius autem procedens, ut in ceteris eloquentiae partibus, tum maxime, etc.,
id. Brut. 93, 320.— With nunc, nuper, tum, cum, just, precisely, exactly: Me. Quid? vostrum patri Filii quot eratis? M. Su. Ut nunc maxime memini, duo, just now, Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 58:
cum iis, quos nuper maxime liberaverat,
Caes. B. C. 3, 9:
ipse tum maxime admoto igne refovebat artus,
Curt. 8, 4, 25; 6, 6, 10; 5, 7, 2; Liv. 27, 4, 2 Drak.:
haec cum maxime loqueretur, sex lictores eum circumsistunt valentissimi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 54, § 142; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 76, § 187;
2, 4, 38, § 72: totius autem injustitiae nulla capitalior, quam eorum, qui cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videantur,
id. Off. 1, 13, 41; Liv. 4, 3; 30, 33:
tum cum maxime,
at that precise time, at that moment, Liv. 40, 13, 4; 40, 32, 1; 33, 9, 3; 43, 7, 8; so,
tunc cum maxime,
Curt. 3, 2, 17:
nunc cum maxime,
Cic. Clu. 5, 12; id. Sen. 11, 38; Liv. 29, 17, 7; v. 2. cum.—
2.
In colloquial lang., to denote emphatic assent, certainly, by all means, very well, yes; and with immo, to express emphatic dissent, certainly not, by no means: Ar. Jace, pater, talos, ut porro nos jaciamus. De. Maxime, Plaut. As. 5, 2, 54; id. Curc. 2, 3, 36: Th. Nisi quid magis Es occupatus, operam mihi da. Si. Maxime, id. Most. 4, 3, 17; Ter. And. 4, 5, 23: Ca. Numquid peccatum est, Simo? Si. Immo maxime, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 80; Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 31:
scilicet res ipsa aspera est, sed vos non timetis eam. Immo vero maxime,
Sall. C. 52, 28 (v. immo); v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 552-607.
2.
Magnus, i, m., a Roman surname, e. g. Cn. Pompeius Magnus; v. Pompeius.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > magnus
5 majores

1.
magnus, a, um (archaic gen. magnai for magnae:
magnai reipublicai gratia,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 23), adj.; comp. mājor, us; sup. maxĭmus ( maxŭm-), a, um [root magh-; Sanscr. mahat, maba, great; Gr. megas; cf. meizôn for megiôn; cf. mêchos, majestas; also cf. root mak-; Gr. makros, and perh. makar], great, large.
I.
Lit., of physical size or quantity, great, large; of things, vast, extensive, spacious, etc.: nequam et magnus homo, a great, tall fellow, Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 32 Mull.; cf.
the double meaning: tu, bis denis grandia libris Qui scribis Priami proelia, magnus homo es,
a great man, Mart. 9, 51, 4: magna ossa lacertique Apparent homini, Lucil. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1:
magna ossa lacertosque Exuit,
Verg. A. 5, 422: (scarus) magnusque bonusque, Enn. ap. App. Mag. p. 299 (Heduph. v. 9 Vahl.): indu mari magno, id. ap. Macr. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 425 Vahl.); so, in mari magno, id. ap. Fest. p. 356 Mull.; cf. Lucr. 2, 554:
magnus fluens Nilus,
Verg. G. 3, 28; Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 2:
magna et pulcra domus,
spacious, Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 17:
montes,
Cat. 64. 280; cf. Olympum, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 20 Mull. (Ann. v. 1 Vahl.):
templa caelitum,
vast, id. ib. 7, § 6 (Trag. v. 227 Vahl.): magnae quercus, great oaks, lofty oaks, id. ap. Macr. S. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 194 Vahl.):
aquae,
great floods, inundations, Liv. 24, 9: saxa maxima, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 16, 37:
oppidum maximum,
Caes. B. G. 1, 23.—
B.
Esp.
1.
Of measure, weight, quantity, great, much, abundant, considerable, etc.:
maximum pondus auri, magnum numerum frumenti, vim mellis maximam exportasse,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 72, § 176:
magna pecunia mutua,
id. Att. 11, 3, 3:
copia pabuli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 16:
multitudo peditatus,
id. ib. 4, 34:
divitiae,
Nep. Dion. 1, 2:
populus,
Verg. A. 1, 148.—
2.
Rarely of time, for longus, multus:
interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum,
Verg. A. 3, 284:
magnum vocans solis (annum) comparatione lunaris,
Macr. S. 2, 11:
magno post tempore,
Just. 11, 10, 14; 32, 3, 10.—
3.
Of the voice, loud, powerful, strong, mighty:
magna voce confiteri,
Cic. Caecin. 32, 92: major pars, the majority:
tribunorum,
Liv. 9, 46, 7.
II.
Trop.
A.
In gen., great, grand, mighty, noble, lofty, important, of great weight or importance, momentous: cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38 (Ann. v. 207 Vahl.); cf.: Saturnia magna dearum, id. ap. Prisc. p. 1103 P. (Ann. v. 482 Vahl.):
vir magnus in primis,
Cic. N. D. 1, 43, 120:
nemo igitur vir magnus sine aliquo adflatu divino umquam fuit,
id. ib. 2, 66, 167:
magnus hoc bello Themistocles fuit, nec minor in pace,
Nep. Them. 6, 1:
Cato clarus atque magnus habetur,
Sall. C. 53, 1:
amicus,
great, wealthy, Juv. 6, 312: res magnas parvasque Eloqui, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4 (Ann. v. 244 Vahl.):
virtus,
Caes. B. G. 2, 15:
infamia,
Cic. Fam. 1, 1:
eloquentia, gravitas, studium, contentio,
id. ib.:
multo major alacritas, studiumque pugnandi majus,
Caes. B. G. 1, 46:
causa,
great, important, weighty, Cic. Dom. 1, 1:
opus et arduum,
id. Or. 10, 33.— Absol. in neutr, sing. and plur.:
quamquam id magnum, et arduum est,
something great, Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: magna Di curant ( great things, important matters), parva neglegunt, id. N. D. 2, 66, 167:
magna loqui,
to say great things, speak boastfully, Tib. 2, 6, 11:
magnum est efficere, ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud, etc.,
it is a great, difficult, important thing, Cic. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
probitatem vel in eis, quos numquam vidimus, vel, quod majus est, in hoste etiam diligimus,
what is far greater, id. Lael. 9, 29: annus magnus, the great year, at the end of which the sun, moon, and planets were supposed to return to the same relative positions, the Piatonic year or cycle, consisting of 15000 years:
quarum (stellarum) ex disparibus motionibus, magnum annum mathematici nominaverunt, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 20, 52; id. Fragm. ap. Tac. Or. 16.— Posit. in comparison: Alexander orbi magnus est, Alex. andro orbis angustus, great in comparison with, i. e. too great for, Sen. Suas. 1, 3.—
B.
In partic.
1.
Of age, with natu, advanced in years, of great age, aged:
jam magno natu,
Nep. Paus. 5; Liv. 3, 71, 3:
homo magnus natu,
id. 10, 38, 6.—Usually in the comp. and sup., with or without natu or annis, older, the elder, the oldest or eldest:
qui (Livius) fuit major natu quam Plautus et Naevius,
older than, earlier, Cic. Tusc. 1, 1, 3:
audivi ex majoribus natu,
id. Off. 1, 30, 109:
hic una e multis, quae maxima natu, Pyrgo,
Verg. A. 5, 644:
annos natus major quadraginta,
more than, Cic. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:
civis major annis viginti,
Suet. Caes. 42:
cum liberis, majoribus quam quindecim annos natis,
Liv. 45, 32.— Absol.: senis nostri frater major, the elder of two, Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 13:
ex duobus filiis major, Caes B. C. 3, 108, 3: Fabii Ambusti filiae duae nuptae, Ser. Sulpicio major minor Licinio Stoloni erat,
Liv. 6, 34:
Gelo maximus stirpis,
id. 23, 30:
ut nubere vellet mulier viro, major juniori,
App. Mag. 27, p. 291, 28; cf.
in gen.: Cyrus major,
Lact. 4, 5, 7:
quaerere uter major aetate fuerit, Homerus an Hesiodus, cum minor Hecuba fuerit quam Helena,
Sen. Ep. 88, 5.—In legal lang., major (opp. minor), one who has attained his twenty-fifth year, who is of age:
si minor negotiis majoris intervenerit,
Dig. 4, 4, 24.—In plur. subst.: mājō-res, um, m., adults (opp. pueri), Varr. L. L. 9, 10, § 16 Mull.—But usually majores, ancestors, forefathers:
Itan tandem hanc majores famam tradiderunt tibi tui, Ut, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 16:
ibi mei sunt majores siti, pater, avos, proavos, abavos,
id. Mil. 2, 4, 20:
L. Philippus, vir patre, avo, majoribus suis dignissimus,
Cic. Phil. 3, 10, 25:
patres majoresque nostri,
id. Div. in Caecil. 21, 69:
more majorum,
id. Att. 1, 1, 1:
spes tamen una est, aliquando populum Romanum majorum similem fore,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 2:
majores natu,
Nep. Iphicr. 1, 1:
maxima virgo,
the eldest of the Vestal virgins, Ov. F. 4, 639: major erus, the old master, the master of the house, the old man (opp.: minor erus, the young master): Le. Ubinam est erus? Li. Major apud forum'st, minor hic est intus, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 63: majores natu, of the Senate:
de istis rebus in patria majores natu consulemus,
Liv. 1, 32, 10.—In designating relationship, magnus denotes kindred of the fourth, major of the fifth, and maximus of the sixth degree; so, avunculus magnus, a great-uncle; amita magna, a greataunt; avunculus or amita major; avunculus maximus, amita maxima, etc.; v. h. vv., and cf. Dig. 38, 10, 10.—
2.
In specifications of value, in the neutr. absol., magni or magno, high, dear, of great value, at a high price, etc.; cf.: pretii majoris or maximi, higher, highest, very high:
magni esse,
to be highly esteemed, Cic. Fam. 13, 72, 2:
magni aestimare,
id. Tusc. 5, 7, 20:
magni existimans interesse ad decus,
to be of great consequence, id. N. D. 1, 4, 7:
emere agros poterunt quam volent magno,
id. Agr. 2, 13, 34:
magno vendere,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 30, § 71:
conducere aliquid nimium magno,
too high, too dear, id. Att. 1, 17, 9:
magno illi ea cunctatio stetit,
cost him dear, Liv. 2, 36.— Comp.:
ornatus muliebris majoris pretii,
Cic. Inv 1, 31, 51, rarely without pretii:
multo majoris alapae mecum veneunt,
dearer, higher, Phaedr. 2, 5, 25.— Sup.: te haec solum semper fecit maxumi, most highly prized, Ter And. 1, 5, 58:
senatus auctoritatem sibi maximi videri,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 2: in majus, too greatly, too highly, greater than it is:
extollere aliquid in majus,
more highly than it deserves, Tac. A. 15, 30:
celebrare,
id. ib. 13, 8:
nuntiare,
id. H. 3, 38:
credere,
to believe a thing to be worse than it is, id. ib. 1, 18:
accipere,
to take a thing to be greater than it is, id. ib. 3, 8 init.: innotescere, in an exaggerated manner, id. ib 4, 50.—Also with abl., in majus vero ferri, Liv. 21, 32, 7.—
3.
Magnum and maximum, adverbially, greatly, loudly (ante- and post-class.):
magnum clamat,
greatly, with a loud voice, aloud, Plaut. Mil. 3, 2, 10:
inclamare,
Gell. 5, 9 fin.:
exclamat derepente maximum,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 57.—Hence, măgis, adv., only in comp. in this anomalous form (i. e. mag-ius, like pris-cus for [p. 1100] prius-cus, and pris-tinus for prius-tinus); and in sup.: maxĭmē ( maxŭmē).
A.
Comp.: magĭs (apocop. form, măgĕ, Plaut. As. 1, 1, 51; 2, 3, 14; id. Mon. 2, 3, 35; id. Poen. 1, 2, 64; 1, 2, 14; id. Trin. 4, 3, 46; id. Truc. 1, 2, 75; 3, 1, 17; 4, 4, 34; Lucr. 4, 81; 756; 5, 1203; Prop. 1, 11, 9; 3 (4), 14, 2; 4 (5), 8, 16; Verg. A. 10, 481; Sol. 22 fin.; but in Enn. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2, magis or magi'. Acc. to Serv. Verg. A. 10, 481, Cicero in the Frumentaria wrote: mage condemnatum hominum in judicium adducere non posse), in a higher degree, more completely, more (for the difference between magis, plus, potius, and amplius, v. amplius).—
B.
In gen.
1.
With no qualifying words.
a.
With the addition of the second term of the comparison.
(α).
With verbs:
quae (facinora) istaec aetas fugere magis quam sectari solet,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 28:
saliendo sese exercebant magis, quam scorto aut saviis,
id. Bacch. 3, 3, 25; id. Pers. 4, 4, 108; 86:
magis honorem tribuere quam salutem accipere,
Caes. B. G. 7, 20, 7:
nisi forte magis erit parricida, si qui consularem patrem, quam si quis humilem necarit,
Cic. Mil. 7, 17:
magis ut consuetudinem servem, quam quod, etc.,
id. Clu. 32, 89.—Repeated:
quam magis exhausto spumaverit ubere mulctra, Laeta magis pressis manabunt flumina mammis, i. e. quo magis,... eo magis,
Verg. G. 3, 309 sq.; cf.:
tam magis illa fremens... quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae,
id. ib. 7, 787 sq.; v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 566.—Magis est, quod or ut, there is greater reason, there is more cause that, etc.:
quamobrem etsi magis est, quod gratuler tibi, quam quod te rogem: tamen etiam rogo, etc.,
Cic. Att. 16, 5, 2:
magis est, ut ipse moleste ferat, errasse se, quam ut, etc.,
id. Cael. 6, 14.—
(β).
With substt., usu. with quam: tu me amoris magis quam honoris servavisti gratia, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 69: bellipotentes sunt magi' quam sapientipotentes, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 2, 56, 116 (Ann. v. 188 Vahl.):
umbra es amantum magis quam amator,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 31:
magis adeo id facilitate quam alia ulla culpa mea contigit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 4, 15:
aditus ad consulatum non magis nobilitati quam virtuti pateret,
id. Mur. 8, 17:
magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40, 8; cf.:
ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,
id. ib. 1, 13, 6:
se magis consuetudine sua quam merito eorum civitatem conservaturum,
id. ib. 2, 32, 1:
timori magis quam religioni consulere,
id. B. C. 1, 67, 3:
jus bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura valebat,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
non duces magis quam milites callent (obsistere, etc.),
Curt. 3, 2, 14.—And after negatives: non magis quam, as little as:
in dicendo irasci, dolere... non sunt figurae, non magis quam suadere,
Quint. 9, 1, 23:
Romanos nec magis jam dolo capi quam armis vinci posse,
Liv. 10, 4, 10:
pro certo habens non magis Antonio eripi se quam Caesari Brutum posse,
Sen. Suas. 6, 17:
non magis Alexandri saevitiam quam Bessi parricidium ferre potuisse,
Curt. 7, 6, 15; cf.:
nec magis post proelium quam in proelio caedibus temperatum est,
Liv. 2, 16, 9. —Followed by atque instead of quam (rare):
non Apollinis magis verum atque hoc responsum est,
Ter. And. 4, 2, 15.— With the comp. abl. (rare):
quid philosophia magis colendum?
Cic. Fin. 3, 22, 76:
quanto magis Aliensi die Aliam ipsam reformidaturos?
Liv. 6, 28, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:
quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam... coluisse,
Verg. A. 1, 15 (cf. B. 3. infra):
Albanum sive Falernum Te magis appositis delectat,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 17.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
quid habetis, qui mage immortales vos credam esse quam ego siem?
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 64:
quis homo sit magis meus quam tu es?
id. Mil. 3, 1, 20:
quam mage amo quam matrem meam,
id. Truc. 3, 1, 17; cf.:
quem ego ecastor mage amo quam me,
id. ib. 4, 4, 34.—With utrum, followed by an:
jam scibo, utrum haec me mage amet, an marsupium,
Plaut. Men. 2, 3, 35.—With the abl. instead of quam:
nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro,
Lucr. 3, 274; Verg. A. 1, 15.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv., and esp. with those which do not admit the comparative termination (most freq. without adding the second term of the comparison; v. under b. d): numquam potuisti mihi Magis opportunus advenire quam advenis, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 47:
neque lac lacti magis est simile, quam ille ego similis est mei,
id. Am. 2, 1, 54:
ars magis magna atque uber, quam difficilis et obscura,
Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 190:
corpora magna magis quam firma,
Liv. 5, 44, 4:
vultu pulchro magis quam venusto,
Suet. Ner. 51.—With the abl., Plaut. As. 3, 3, 114:
neque ego hoc homine quemquam vidi magis malum,
id. Ps. 4, 1, 27:
ab secundis rebus magis etiam solito incauti,
Liv. 5, 44, 6.—With compp. (adding to their force):
ita fustibus sum mollior miser magis quam ullus cinaedus,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 8. —
b.
Without the addition of the second term.
(α).
With verbs: ergo plusque magisque viri nunc gloria claret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 315 Vahl.):
sapiunt magis,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 4:
magis curae est, magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
id. ib. 4, 10, 3:
magis metuant,
id. Mil. 5, 44:
tum magis id diceres, Fanni, si, etc.,
Cic. Lael. 7 fin.; cf. id. Rep. 1, 40, 62:
cum Pompeius ita contendisset, ut nihil umquam magis,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 20:
magis velle, for malle: quod magis vellem evenire,
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 1; Val. Fl. 3, 270.—
(β).
With substt.: non ex jure manum consertum sed magi' ferro, Enn. ap. Gell. 20, 10 (Ann. v. 276 Vahl.):
magis aedilis fieri non potuisset,
better, finer, Cic. Planc. 24, 60.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
ecastor neminem hodie mage Amat corde atque animo suo,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 75.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv. (so most freq.).—With adjj.:
ut quadam magis necessaria ratione recte sit vivendum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:
magis anxius,
Ov. M. 1, 182:
hic magis tranquillu'st,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 55:
nihil videtur mundius, nec magis compositum quicquam, nec magis elegans,
Ter. Eun. 5, 4, 12:
nemo fuit magis severus nec magis continens,
id. ib. 2, 1, 21:
quod est magis verisimile,
Caes. B. G. 3, 13, 6:
magis admirabilis oratio,
Quint. 8, 3, 24:
magis communia verba,
id. 8, 2, 24 et saep.; rare: magis quam in aliis = praeter ceteros;
nescio quo pacto magis quam in aliis suum cuique pulchrum est,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 22, 63.— With advv.:
magis aperte,
Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 30:
magis impense,
id. ib. 5, 9, 36.—With compp. adding to their force:
magis est dulcius,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22:
magis majores nugae,
id. Men. prol. 55:
magis modum in majorem,
id. Am. 1, 1, 145:
contentiores mage erunt,
id. Poen. 2, 15.—
2.
Strengthened.
a.
By etiam, multo, tanto, eo, hoc, quo, tam, quam; and negatively, nihilo:
qualis in dicendo Hierocles Alabandeus, magis etiam Menecles, frater ejus, fuit,
Cic. Brut. 95, 325; id. Off. 1, 21, 72:
illud ad me, ac multo etiam magis ad vos,
id. de Or. 2, 32, 139:
tanto magis Dic, quis est?
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 28:
ut quidque magis contemplor, tanto magis placet,
id. Most. 3, 2, 146:
vicina cacumina caelo, quam sint magis, tanto magis fument,
Lucr. 6, 460:
quanto ille plura miscebat, tanto hic magis in dies convalescebat,
Cic. Mil. 9, 25:
sed eo magis cauto est Opus, ne huc exeat, qui, etc.,
Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 22:
atque eo magis, si, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 1:
eoque magis quod, etc.,
id. Lael. 2, 7; Caes. B. G. 1, 23; 1, 47; 3, 14;
5, 1: immo vero etiam hoc magis, quam illi veteres, quod, etc.,
Cic. Agr. 2, 35, 97:
hoc vero magis properare Varro, ut, etc.,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:
quo magis cogito ego cum meo animo,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 13; Nep. Thras. 2:
magis quam id reputo, tam magis uror,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 5:
tam magis illa fremens... Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. A. 7, 787:
quanto mage... tam magis,
Lucr. 4, 81 sq.:
quam magis in pectore meo foveo, quas meus filius turbas turbet... magis curae est magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 10, 1; 4, 4, 27; id. Men. 1, 1, 19:
quam magis te in altum capessis, tam aestus te in portum refert,
id. As. 1, 3, 6:
densior hinc suboles Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. G. 3, 309:
cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descenderet,
Caes. B. G. 6, 53.—
b.
By reduplication: magis magisque, magis et magis, magis ac magis; and poet. also, magis magis, more and more: ex desiderio magis magisque maceror, Afran. ap. Charis. p. 182 P.:
cum cotidie magis magisque perditi homines tectis ac templis urbis minarentur,
Cic. Phil. 1, 2, 5; id. Fam. 2, 18, 2; 16, 21, 2; Sall. C. 5, 7; cf. Cic. Fil. Fam. 16, 21, 2:
de Graecia cotidie magis et magis cogito,
Cic. Att. 14, 18, 4; 16, 3, 1; id. Brut. 90, 308; Liv. 7, 32, 6; Sall. J. 8, 6:
magis deinde ac magis,
Suet. Vit. 10:
post hoc magis ac magis,
id. Gram. 3;
for which also: magisque ac magis deinceps,
id. Tit. 3; Tac. A. 14, 8; Sen. de Ira, 3, 1, 4; id. Ep. 114, 25; id. Ben. 2, 14, 4; Plin. Ep. 1, 12, 10; 7, 3, 4; 10, 28, 3.— Poet. also:
magis atque magis,
Verg. A. 12, 239; Cat. 68, 48:
post, vento crescente, magis magis increbescunt,
id. 64, 275; cf. Verg. G. 4, 311.—
3.
Pleon.
a.
With potius (anteclass.):
magis decorum'st Libertum potius quam patronum onus in via portare,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 99:
mihi magis lubet cum probis potius quam cum improbis vivere,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 38.—
b.
With malle: quam cum lego, nihil malo quam has res relinquere;
his vero auditis multo magis,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 31, 76:
finge enim malle eum magis suum consequi quam, etc.,
Dig. 17, 2, 52, § 10. —
C.
In partic.: non (neque) magis quam.
1.
To signify perfect equality between two enunciations, no more... than; just as much... as; or neg., no more... than; just as little... as:
domus erat non domino magis ornamento quam civitati,
i. e. just as much to the city as to its owner, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 5; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 4, 2:
non Hannibale magis victo a se quam Q. Fabio,
Liv. 22, 27, 2:
conficior enim maerore, mea Terentia, nec me meae miseriae magis excruciant quam tuae vestraeque,
Cic. Fam. 13, 3, 1; Liv. 9, 22.— Neg.: qui est enim animus in aliquo morbo... non magis est sanus, quam id corpus, quod in morbo est, i. e. is just as far from being sound as a body, etc., Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 10:
si aliqua in re Verris similis fuero, non magis mihi deerit inimicus quam Verri defuit,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 69, § 162; id. Fam. 5, 12, 3; id. de Or. 2, 8, 31:
non nascitur itaque ex malo bonum, non magis quam ficus ex olea,
Sen. Ep. 87, 25;
Quint. prooem. § 26: non magis Gaium imperaturum, quam per Baianum sinum equis discursurum,
Suet. Calig. 19. —Ellipt.:
nec eo magis lege liberi sunto,
just as little from that as from the rest, Cic. Leg. 3, 4, 11.—
2.
For restricting the idea expressed in the clause with non magis, so that not more, according to a common figure of speech, = less; in Engl. not so much... as; less... than:
deinde credas mihi affirmanti velim, me hoc non pro Lysone magis quam pro omnibus scribere,
Cic. Fam. 13, 24; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 17:
miserebat non poenae magis homines, quam sceleris, quo poenam meriti essent,
Liv. 2, 5; 1, 28.—
3.
Magis minusve, magis aut minus, or magis ac minus; post-Aug. for the usual plus minusve, more or less:
sed istud magis minusve vitiosum est pro personis dicentium,
Quint. 11, 1, 27; Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 220:
minora vero plerumque sunt talia, ut pro persona, tempore, loco, causa magis ac minus vel excusata debeant videri vel reprehendenda,
Quint. 11, 1, 14; Plin. 37, 5, 18, § 67:
quaedam tamen et nationibus puto magis aut minus convenire,
Sen. Ep. 40, 11; cf.:
quosdam minus aut magis osos veritatem,
id. Suas. 1, 5:
aut minus, aut magis,
id. Ep. 82, 14.—
4.
With alius... alio, etc.: ceterae philosophorum disciplinae, omnino alia magis alia, sed tamen omnes, one more than another, i. e. in different degrees, Cic. Fin. 3, 3, 11 Madvig. ad loc. (al.:
alia magis, alia minus, v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 560): mihi videntur omnes quidem illi errasse... sed alius alio magis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 16, 43:
sunt omnino omnes fere similes, sed declarant communis notiones, alia magis alia,
id. Tusc. 4, 24, 53:
alii aliis magis recusare,
Liv. 29, 15, 11.— Sup.: maxĭmē( maxŭmē), in the highest degree, most of all, most particularly, especially, exceedingly, very, etc.
A.
Lit.
1.
Alone.
a.
With a verb:
haec una res in omni libero populo maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civitatibus praecipue semper floruit,
Cic. de Or. 1, 8, 30:
quid commemorem primum aut laudem maxime?
Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; 3, 1, 79:
nos coluit maxime,
id. Ad. 3, 2, 54:
quem convenire maxime cupiebam,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 4, 30; id. As. 3, 3, 133:
de te audiebamus ea, quae maxime vellemus,
Cic. Fam. 12, 25, a, 7; cf. id. Att. 13, 1:
extra quos (fines) egredi non possim, si maxime velim,
id. Quint. 10, 35:
in re publica maxime conservanda sunt jura belli,
most especially, id. Off. 1, 11, 33: huic legioni Caesar propter virtutem confidebat maxime, [p. 1101] Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
quem Homero crederet maxime accedere,
came nearest to, Quint. 10, 1, 86; cf.
pugnare,
most violently, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 271; 1, 1, 44:
jubere,
most positively, id. Bacch. 4, 9, 80:
id enim est profecto, quod constituta religione rem publicam contineat maxime,
Cic. Leg. 2, 27, 69; cf. maxime fin.:
ab eo exordiri volui maxime,
id. Off. 1, 2, 4:
cernere naturae vim maxime,
id. Tusc. 1, 15, 35.—
b.
With an adj.:
res maxime necessaria,
Cic. Lael. 23, 86:
loca maxime frumentaria,
Caes. B. G. 1, 10:
loci ad hoc maxime idonei,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
maxime naturali carent amicitia,
Cic. Lael. 21, 80:
maxime feri,
Caes. B. G. 2, 4:
qui eo tempore maxime plebi acceptus erat,
id. ib. 1, 3:
idem ad augendam eloquentiam maxime accommodati erunt,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
elegans maxime auctor,
id. 10, 1, 93:
maxime vero commune est quaerere, an sit honesta? etc.,
id. 2, 4, 37:
noto enim maxime utar exemplo,
id. 7, 3, 3.—So with supp.:
quae maxime liberalissima,
Cic. Att. 12, 38, 3:
maxime gravissimam omniumque (rerum),
Liv. 41, 23, 4 MS. (dub.: maxumam gravissimamque, Weissenb.). —
c.
With numerals, at most:
puer ad annos maxime natus octo,
Gell. 17, 8, 4.—
d.
With an adv.:
ut dicatis quam maxime ad veritatem accommodate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 149 (v. infra 2).—
2.
Strengthened by unus, unus omnium, omnium, multo, vel, tam, quam, etc. (supply potest):
qui proelium unus maxime accenderat,
Curt. 5, 2, 5:
cum sua modestia unus omnium maxime floreret,
Nep. Milt. 1, 1:
quae maxime omnium belli avida,
Liv. 23, 49; 4, 59; cf. Drak. ad Liv. 36, 19, 4:
atque ea res multo maxime disjunxit illum ab illa,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 85:
imperium populi Romani multo maxime miserabile visum est,
Sall. C. 36, 4:
illud mihi videtur vel maxime confirmare, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 65, 162:
hoc enim uno praestamus vel maxime feris,
id. de Or. 1, 8, 32:
quae quidem vel maxime suspicionem movent,
id. Part. Or. 33, 114:
quam potes, tam verba confer maxime ad compendium,
as much as possible, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 186:
ego jubeo quam maxime unam facere nos hanc familiam,
Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 2:
ut quam maxime permaneant diuturna corpora,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 45, 108; id. de Or. 1, 34, 154:
quo mihi rectius videtur, memoriam nostri quam maxime longam efficere,
Sall. C. 1, 3:
ceterum illum juvenem incipere a quam maxime facili ac favorabili causa velim,
Quint. 12, 6, 6.—
3.
With the relative qui in the phrases, quam qui maxime and ut qui maxime:
tam enim sum amicus rei publicae, quam qui maxime,
as any one whatever, Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 6:
grata ea res, ut quae maxime senatui umquam fuit,
Liv. 5, 25; 7, 33.—
4.
With ut quisque... ita (maxime, potissimum or minime), the more... the more (or less):
hoc maxime officii est, ut quisque maxime opis indigeat, ita ei potissimum opitulari,
Cic. Off. 1, 15, 49:
ut quisque magnitudine animae maxime excellit, ita maxime, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 19, 64; cf.
, in the contrary order: colendum autem esse ita quemque maxime, ut quisque maxime virtutibus his lenioribus erit ornatus,
id. ib. 1, 15, 47:
ut enim quisque maxime ad suum commodum refert, quaecumque agit, ita minime est vir bonus,
id. Leg. 1, 18, 49.—
5.
In gradations, to denote the first and most desirable, first of all, in the first place:
hujus industriam maxime quidem vellem, ut imitarentur ii, quos oportebat: secundo autem loco, ne alterius labori inviderent,
Cic. Phil. 8, 10, 31; cf. id. Caecin. 9, 23:
si per eum reductus insidiose redissem, me scilicet maxime sed proxime illum quoque fefellissem,
id. Rab. Post. 12, 33:
in quo genere sunt maxime oves, deinde caprae,
Varr. R. R. 2, 9, 1:
maxime... dein,
Plin. 9, 16, 23, § 56:
sed vitem maxime populus videtur alere, deinde ulmus, post etiam fraxinus,
Col. 5, 6, 4:
maxime... deinde... postea... minume,
Plin. 37, 12, 75, § 196:
maxime... postea... ultimae,
Col. 6, 3, 6:
post Chium maxime laudatur Creticum, mox Aegyptium,
Plin. 18, 7, 17, § 77.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Like potissimum, to give prominence to an idea, especially, particularly, principally:
quae ratio poetas, maximeque Homerum impulit, ut, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 51, 1:
scribe aliquid, et maxime, si Pompeius Italia cedit,
Cic. Att. 7, 12, 4: de Cocceio et Libone quae scribis, approbo:
maxime quod de judicatu meo,
id. ib. 12, 19, 2; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1:
cognoscat etiam rerum gestarum et memoriae veteris ordinem, maxime scilicet nostrae civitatis,
id. Or. 34, 120; id. Att. 13, 1, 2.—So in the connection, cum... tum maxime; tum... tum maxime; ut... tum maxime, but more especially:
scio et perspexi saepe: cum antehac, tum hodie maxime,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 56:
plena exemplorum est nostra res publica, cum saepe, tum maxime bello Punico secundo,
Cic. Off. 3, 11, 47; id. Att. 11, 6, 1; id. Fl. 38, 94:
tum exercitationibus crebris atque magnis, tum scribendo maxime persequatur,
id. de Or. 2, 23, 96:
longius autem procedens, ut in ceteris eloquentiae partibus, tum maxime, etc.,
id. Brut. 93, 320.— With nunc, nuper, tum, cum, just, precisely, exactly: Me. Quid? vostrum patri Filii quot eratis? M. Su. Ut nunc maxime memini, duo, just now, Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 58:
cum iis, quos nuper maxime liberaverat,
Caes. B. C. 3, 9:
ipse tum maxime admoto igne refovebat artus,
Curt. 8, 4, 25; 6, 6, 10; 5, 7, 2; Liv. 27, 4, 2 Drak.:
haec cum maxime loqueretur, sex lictores eum circumsistunt valentissimi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 54, § 142; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 76, § 187;
2, 4, 38, § 72: totius autem injustitiae nulla capitalior, quam eorum, qui cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videantur,
id. Off. 1, 13, 41; Liv. 4, 3; 30, 33:
tum cum maxime,
at that precise time, at that moment, Liv. 40, 13, 4; 40, 32, 1; 33, 9, 3; 43, 7, 8; so,
tunc cum maxime,
Curt. 3, 2, 17:
nunc cum maxime,
Cic. Clu. 5, 12; id. Sen. 11, 38; Liv. 29, 17, 7; v. 2. cum.—
2.
In colloquial lang., to denote emphatic assent, certainly, by all means, very well, yes; and with immo, to express emphatic dissent, certainly not, by no means: Ar. Jace, pater, talos, ut porro nos jaciamus. De. Maxime, Plaut. As. 5, 2, 54; id. Curc. 2, 3, 36: Th. Nisi quid magis Es occupatus, operam mihi da. Si. Maxime, id. Most. 4, 3, 17; Ter. And. 4, 5, 23: Ca. Numquid peccatum est, Simo? Si. Immo maxime, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 80; Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 31:
scilicet res ipsa aspera est, sed vos non timetis eam. Immo vero maxime,
Sall. C. 52, 28 (v. immo); v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 552-607.
2.
Magnus, i, m., a Roman surname, e. g. Cn. Pompeius Magnus; v. Pompeius.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > majores
6 maxume

1.
magnus, a, um (archaic gen. magnai for magnae:
magnai reipublicai gratia,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 23), adj.; comp. mājor, us; sup. maxĭmus ( maxŭm-), a, um [root magh-; Sanscr. mahat, maba, great; Gr. megas; cf. meizôn for megiôn; cf. mêchos, majestas; also cf. root mak-; Gr. makros, and perh. makar], great, large.
I.
Lit., of physical size or quantity, great, large; of things, vast, extensive, spacious, etc.: nequam et magnus homo, a great, tall fellow, Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 32 Mull.; cf.
the double meaning: tu, bis denis grandia libris Qui scribis Priami proelia, magnus homo es,
a great man, Mart. 9, 51, 4: magna ossa lacertique Apparent homini, Lucil. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1:
magna ossa lacertosque Exuit,
Verg. A. 5, 422: (scarus) magnusque bonusque, Enn. ap. App. Mag. p. 299 (Heduph. v. 9 Vahl.): indu mari magno, id. ap. Macr. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 425 Vahl.); so, in mari magno, id. ap. Fest. p. 356 Mull.; cf. Lucr. 2, 554:
magnus fluens Nilus,
Verg. G. 3, 28; Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 2:
magna et pulcra domus,
spacious, Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 17:
montes,
Cat. 64. 280; cf. Olympum, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 20 Mull. (Ann. v. 1 Vahl.):
templa caelitum,
vast, id. ib. 7, § 6 (Trag. v. 227 Vahl.): magnae quercus, great oaks, lofty oaks, id. ap. Macr. S. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 194 Vahl.):
aquae,
great floods, inundations, Liv. 24, 9: saxa maxima, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 16, 37:
oppidum maximum,
Caes. B. G. 1, 23.—
B.
Esp.
1.
Of measure, weight, quantity, great, much, abundant, considerable, etc.:
maximum pondus auri, magnum numerum frumenti, vim mellis maximam exportasse,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 72, § 176:
magna pecunia mutua,
id. Att. 11, 3, 3:
copia pabuli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 16:
multitudo peditatus,
id. ib. 4, 34:
divitiae,
Nep. Dion. 1, 2:
populus,
Verg. A. 1, 148.—
2.
Rarely of time, for longus, multus:
interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum,
Verg. A. 3, 284:
magnum vocans solis (annum) comparatione lunaris,
Macr. S. 2, 11:
magno post tempore,
Just. 11, 10, 14; 32, 3, 10.—
3.
Of the voice, loud, powerful, strong, mighty:
magna voce confiteri,
Cic. Caecin. 32, 92: major pars, the majority:
tribunorum,
Liv. 9, 46, 7.
II.
Trop.
A.
In gen., great, grand, mighty, noble, lofty, important, of great weight or importance, momentous: cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38 (Ann. v. 207 Vahl.); cf.: Saturnia magna dearum, id. ap. Prisc. p. 1103 P. (Ann. v. 482 Vahl.):
vir magnus in primis,
Cic. N. D. 1, 43, 120:
nemo igitur vir magnus sine aliquo adflatu divino umquam fuit,
id. ib. 2, 66, 167:
magnus hoc bello Themistocles fuit, nec minor in pace,
Nep. Them. 6, 1:
Cato clarus atque magnus habetur,
Sall. C. 53, 1:
amicus,
great, wealthy, Juv. 6, 312: res magnas parvasque Eloqui, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4 (Ann. v. 244 Vahl.):
virtus,
Caes. B. G. 2, 15:
infamia,
Cic. Fam. 1, 1:
eloquentia, gravitas, studium, contentio,
id. ib.:
multo major alacritas, studiumque pugnandi majus,
Caes. B. G. 1, 46:
causa,
great, important, weighty, Cic. Dom. 1, 1:
opus et arduum,
id. Or. 10, 33.— Absol. in neutr, sing. and plur.:
quamquam id magnum, et arduum est,
something great, Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: magna Di curant ( great things, important matters), parva neglegunt, id. N. D. 2, 66, 167:
magna loqui,
to say great things, speak boastfully, Tib. 2, 6, 11:
magnum est efficere, ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud, etc.,
it is a great, difficult, important thing, Cic. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
probitatem vel in eis, quos numquam vidimus, vel, quod majus est, in hoste etiam diligimus,
what is far greater, id. Lael. 9, 29: annus magnus, the great year, at the end of which the sun, moon, and planets were supposed to return to the same relative positions, the Piatonic year or cycle, consisting of 15000 years:
quarum (stellarum) ex disparibus motionibus, magnum annum mathematici nominaverunt, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 20, 52; id. Fragm. ap. Tac. Or. 16.— Posit. in comparison: Alexander orbi magnus est, Alex. andro orbis angustus, great in comparison with, i. e. too great for, Sen. Suas. 1, 3.—
B.
In partic.
1.
Of age, with natu, advanced in years, of great age, aged:
jam magno natu,
Nep. Paus. 5; Liv. 3, 71, 3:
homo magnus natu,
id. 10, 38, 6.—Usually in the comp. and sup., with or without natu or annis, older, the elder, the oldest or eldest:
qui (Livius) fuit major natu quam Plautus et Naevius,
older than, earlier, Cic. Tusc. 1, 1, 3:
audivi ex majoribus natu,
id. Off. 1, 30, 109:
hic una e multis, quae maxima natu, Pyrgo,
Verg. A. 5, 644:
annos natus major quadraginta,
more than, Cic. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:
civis major annis viginti,
Suet. Caes. 42:
cum liberis, majoribus quam quindecim annos natis,
Liv. 45, 32.— Absol.: senis nostri frater major, the elder of two, Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 13:
ex duobus filiis major, Caes B. C. 3, 108, 3: Fabii Ambusti filiae duae nuptae, Ser. Sulpicio major minor Licinio Stoloni erat,
Liv. 6, 34:
Gelo maximus stirpis,
id. 23, 30:
ut nubere vellet mulier viro, major juniori,
App. Mag. 27, p. 291, 28; cf.
in gen.: Cyrus major,
Lact. 4, 5, 7:
quaerere uter major aetate fuerit, Homerus an Hesiodus, cum minor Hecuba fuerit quam Helena,
Sen. Ep. 88, 5.—In legal lang., major (opp. minor), one who has attained his twenty-fifth year, who is of age:
si minor negotiis majoris intervenerit,
Dig. 4, 4, 24.—In plur. subst.: mājō-res, um, m., adults (opp. pueri), Varr. L. L. 9, 10, § 16 Mull.—But usually majores, ancestors, forefathers:
Itan tandem hanc majores famam tradiderunt tibi tui, Ut, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 16:
ibi mei sunt majores siti, pater, avos, proavos, abavos,
id. Mil. 2, 4, 20:
L. Philippus, vir patre, avo, majoribus suis dignissimus,
Cic. Phil. 3, 10, 25:
patres majoresque nostri,
id. Div. in Caecil. 21, 69:
more majorum,
id. Att. 1, 1, 1:
spes tamen una est, aliquando populum Romanum majorum similem fore,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 2:
majores natu,
Nep. Iphicr. 1, 1:
maxima virgo,
the eldest of the Vestal virgins, Ov. F. 4, 639: major erus, the old master, the master of the house, the old man (opp.: minor erus, the young master): Le. Ubinam est erus? Li. Major apud forum'st, minor hic est intus, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 63: majores natu, of the Senate:
de istis rebus in patria majores natu consulemus,
Liv. 1, 32, 10.—In designating relationship, magnus denotes kindred of the fourth, major of the fifth, and maximus of the sixth degree; so, avunculus magnus, a great-uncle; amita magna, a greataunt; avunculus or amita major; avunculus maximus, amita maxima, etc.; v. h. vv., and cf. Dig. 38, 10, 10.—
2.
In specifications of value, in the neutr. absol., magni or magno, high, dear, of great value, at a high price, etc.; cf.: pretii majoris or maximi, higher, highest, very high:
magni esse,
to be highly esteemed, Cic. Fam. 13, 72, 2:
magni aestimare,
id. Tusc. 5, 7, 20:
magni existimans interesse ad decus,
to be of great consequence, id. N. D. 1, 4, 7:
emere agros poterunt quam volent magno,
id. Agr. 2, 13, 34:
magno vendere,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 30, § 71:
conducere aliquid nimium magno,
too high, too dear, id. Att. 1, 17, 9:
magno illi ea cunctatio stetit,
cost him dear, Liv. 2, 36.— Comp.:
ornatus muliebris majoris pretii,
Cic. Inv 1, 31, 51, rarely without pretii:
multo majoris alapae mecum veneunt,
dearer, higher, Phaedr. 2, 5, 25.— Sup.: te haec solum semper fecit maxumi, most highly prized, Ter And. 1, 5, 58:
senatus auctoritatem sibi maximi videri,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 2: in majus, too greatly, too highly, greater than it is:
extollere aliquid in majus,
more highly than it deserves, Tac. A. 15, 30:
celebrare,
id. ib. 13, 8:
nuntiare,
id. H. 3, 38:
credere,
to believe a thing to be worse than it is, id. ib. 1, 18:
accipere,
to take a thing to be greater than it is, id. ib. 3, 8 init.: innotescere, in an exaggerated manner, id. ib 4, 50.—Also with abl., in majus vero ferri, Liv. 21, 32, 7.—
3.
Magnum and maximum, adverbially, greatly, loudly (ante- and post-class.):
magnum clamat,
greatly, with a loud voice, aloud, Plaut. Mil. 3, 2, 10:
inclamare,
Gell. 5, 9 fin.:
exclamat derepente maximum,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 57.—Hence, măgis, adv., only in comp. in this anomalous form (i. e. mag-ius, like pris-cus for [p. 1100] prius-cus, and pris-tinus for prius-tinus); and in sup.: maxĭmē ( maxŭmē).
A.
Comp.: magĭs (apocop. form, măgĕ, Plaut. As. 1, 1, 51; 2, 3, 14; id. Mon. 2, 3, 35; id. Poen. 1, 2, 64; 1, 2, 14; id. Trin. 4, 3, 46; id. Truc. 1, 2, 75; 3, 1, 17; 4, 4, 34; Lucr. 4, 81; 756; 5, 1203; Prop. 1, 11, 9; 3 (4), 14, 2; 4 (5), 8, 16; Verg. A. 10, 481; Sol. 22 fin.; but in Enn. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2, magis or magi'. Acc. to Serv. Verg. A. 10, 481, Cicero in the Frumentaria wrote: mage condemnatum hominum in judicium adducere non posse), in a higher degree, more completely, more (for the difference between magis, plus, potius, and amplius, v. amplius).—
B.
In gen.
1.
With no qualifying words.
a.
With the addition of the second term of the comparison.
(α).
With verbs:
quae (facinora) istaec aetas fugere magis quam sectari solet,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 28:
saliendo sese exercebant magis, quam scorto aut saviis,
id. Bacch. 3, 3, 25; id. Pers. 4, 4, 108; 86:
magis honorem tribuere quam salutem accipere,
Caes. B. G. 7, 20, 7:
nisi forte magis erit parricida, si qui consularem patrem, quam si quis humilem necarit,
Cic. Mil. 7, 17:
magis ut consuetudinem servem, quam quod, etc.,
id. Clu. 32, 89.—Repeated:
quam magis exhausto spumaverit ubere mulctra, Laeta magis pressis manabunt flumina mammis, i. e. quo magis,... eo magis,
Verg. G. 3, 309 sq.; cf.:
tam magis illa fremens... quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae,
id. ib. 7, 787 sq.; v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 566.—Magis est, quod or ut, there is greater reason, there is more cause that, etc.:
quamobrem etsi magis est, quod gratuler tibi, quam quod te rogem: tamen etiam rogo, etc.,
Cic. Att. 16, 5, 2:
magis est, ut ipse moleste ferat, errasse se, quam ut, etc.,
id. Cael. 6, 14.—
(β).
With substt., usu. with quam: tu me amoris magis quam honoris servavisti gratia, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 69: bellipotentes sunt magi' quam sapientipotentes, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 2, 56, 116 (Ann. v. 188 Vahl.):
umbra es amantum magis quam amator,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 31:
magis adeo id facilitate quam alia ulla culpa mea contigit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 4, 15:
aditus ad consulatum non magis nobilitati quam virtuti pateret,
id. Mur. 8, 17:
magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40, 8; cf.:
ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,
id. ib. 1, 13, 6:
se magis consuetudine sua quam merito eorum civitatem conservaturum,
id. ib. 2, 32, 1:
timori magis quam religioni consulere,
id. B. C. 1, 67, 3:
jus bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura valebat,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
non duces magis quam milites callent (obsistere, etc.),
Curt. 3, 2, 14.—And after negatives: non magis quam, as little as:
in dicendo irasci, dolere... non sunt figurae, non magis quam suadere,
Quint. 9, 1, 23:
Romanos nec magis jam dolo capi quam armis vinci posse,
Liv. 10, 4, 10:
pro certo habens non magis Antonio eripi se quam Caesari Brutum posse,
Sen. Suas. 6, 17:
non magis Alexandri saevitiam quam Bessi parricidium ferre potuisse,
Curt. 7, 6, 15; cf.:
nec magis post proelium quam in proelio caedibus temperatum est,
Liv. 2, 16, 9. —Followed by atque instead of quam (rare):
non Apollinis magis verum atque hoc responsum est,
Ter. And. 4, 2, 15.— With the comp. abl. (rare):
quid philosophia magis colendum?
Cic. Fin. 3, 22, 76:
quanto magis Aliensi die Aliam ipsam reformidaturos?
Liv. 6, 28, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:
quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam... coluisse,
Verg. A. 1, 15 (cf. B. 3. infra):
Albanum sive Falernum Te magis appositis delectat,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 17.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
quid habetis, qui mage immortales vos credam esse quam ego siem?
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 64:
quis homo sit magis meus quam tu es?
id. Mil. 3, 1, 20:
quam mage amo quam matrem meam,
id. Truc. 3, 1, 17; cf.:
quem ego ecastor mage amo quam me,
id. ib. 4, 4, 34.—With utrum, followed by an:
jam scibo, utrum haec me mage amet, an marsupium,
Plaut. Men. 2, 3, 35.—With the abl. instead of quam:
nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro,
Lucr. 3, 274; Verg. A. 1, 15.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv., and esp. with those which do not admit the comparative termination (most freq. without adding the second term of the comparison; v. under b. d): numquam potuisti mihi Magis opportunus advenire quam advenis, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 47:
neque lac lacti magis est simile, quam ille ego similis est mei,
id. Am. 2, 1, 54:
ars magis magna atque uber, quam difficilis et obscura,
Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 190:
corpora magna magis quam firma,
Liv. 5, 44, 4:
vultu pulchro magis quam venusto,
Suet. Ner. 51.—With the abl., Plaut. As. 3, 3, 114:
neque ego hoc homine quemquam vidi magis malum,
id. Ps. 4, 1, 27:
ab secundis rebus magis etiam solito incauti,
Liv. 5, 44, 6.—With compp. (adding to their force):
ita fustibus sum mollior miser magis quam ullus cinaedus,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 8. —
b.
Without the addition of the second term.
(α).
With verbs: ergo plusque magisque viri nunc gloria claret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 315 Vahl.):
sapiunt magis,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 4:
magis curae est, magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
id. ib. 4, 10, 3:
magis metuant,
id. Mil. 5, 44:
tum magis id diceres, Fanni, si, etc.,
Cic. Lael. 7 fin.; cf. id. Rep. 1, 40, 62:
cum Pompeius ita contendisset, ut nihil umquam magis,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 20:
magis velle, for malle: quod magis vellem evenire,
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 1; Val. Fl. 3, 270.—
(β).
With substt.: non ex jure manum consertum sed magi' ferro, Enn. ap. Gell. 20, 10 (Ann. v. 276 Vahl.):
magis aedilis fieri non potuisset,
better, finer, Cic. Planc. 24, 60.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
ecastor neminem hodie mage Amat corde atque animo suo,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 75.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv. (so most freq.).—With adjj.:
ut quadam magis necessaria ratione recte sit vivendum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:
magis anxius,
Ov. M. 1, 182:
hic magis tranquillu'st,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 55:
nihil videtur mundius, nec magis compositum quicquam, nec magis elegans,
Ter. Eun. 5, 4, 12:
nemo fuit magis severus nec magis continens,
id. ib. 2, 1, 21:
quod est magis verisimile,
Caes. B. G. 3, 13, 6:
magis admirabilis oratio,
Quint. 8, 3, 24:
magis communia verba,
id. 8, 2, 24 et saep.; rare: magis quam in aliis = praeter ceteros;
nescio quo pacto magis quam in aliis suum cuique pulchrum est,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 22, 63.— With advv.:
magis aperte,
Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 30:
magis impense,
id. ib. 5, 9, 36.—With compp. adding to their force:
magis est dulcius,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22:
magis majores nugae,
id. Men. prol. 55:
magis modum in majorem,
id. Am. 1, 1, 145:
contentiores mage erunt,
id. Poen. 2, 15.—
2.
Strengthened.
a.
By etiam, multo, tanto, eo, hoc, quo, tam, quam; and negatively, nihilo:
qualis in dicendo Hierocles Alabandeus, magis etiam Menecles, frater ejus, fuit,
Cic. Brut. 95, 325; id. Off. 1, 21, 72:
illud ad me, ac multo etiam magis ad vos,
id. de Or. 2, 32, 139:
tanto magis Dic, quis est?
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 28:
ut quidque magis contemplor, tanto magis placet,
id. Most. 3, 2, 146:
vicina cacumina caelo, quam sint magis, tanto magis fument,
Lucr. 6, 460:
quanto ille plura miscebat, tanto hic magis in dies convalescebat,
Cic. Mil. 9, 25:
sed eo magis cauto est Opus, ne huc exeat, qui, etc.,
Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 22:
atque eo magis, si, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 1:
eoque magis quod, etc.,
id. Lael. 2, 7; Caes. B. G. 1, 23; 1, 47; 3, 14;
5, 1: immo vero etiam hoc magis, quam illi veteres, quod, etc.,
Cic. Agr. 2, 35, 97:
hoc vero magis properare Varro, ut, etc.,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:
quo magis cogito ego cum meo animo,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 13; Nep. Thras. 2:
magis quam id reputo, tam magis uror,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 5:
tam magis illa fremens... Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. A. 7, 787:
quanto mage... tam magis,
Lucr. 4, 81 sq.:
quam magis in pectore meo foveo, quas meus filius turbas turbet... magis curae est magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 10, 1; 4, 4, 27; id. Men. 1, 1, 19:
quam magis te in altum capessis, tam aestus te in portum refert,
id. As. 1, 3, 6:
densior hinc suboles Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. G. 3, 309:
cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descenderet,
Caes. B. G. 6, 53.—
b.
By reduplication: magis magisque, magis et magis, magis ac magis; and poet. also, magis magis, more and more: ex desiderio magis magisque maceror, Afran. ap. Charis. p. 182 P.:
cum cotidie magis magisque perditi homines tectis ac templis urbis minarentur,
Cic. Phil. 1, 2, 5; id. Fam. 2, 18, 2; 16, 21, 2; Sall. C. 5, 7; cf. Cic. Fil. Fam. 16, 21, 2:
de Graecia cotidie magis et magis cogito,
Cic. Att. 14, 18, 4; 16, 3, 1; id. Brut. 90, 308; Liv. 7, 32, 6; Sall. J. 8, 6:
magis deinde ac magis,
Suet. Vit. 10:
post hoc magis ac magis,
id. Gram. 3;
for which also: magisque ac magis deinceps,
id. Tit. 3; Tac. A. 14, 8; Sen. de Ira, 3, 1, 4; id. Ep. 114, 25; id. Ben. 2, 14, 4; Plin. Ep. 1, 12, 10; 7, 3, 4; 10, 28, 3.— Poet. also:
magis atque magis,
Verg. A. 12, 239; Cat. 68, 48:
post, vento crescente, magis magis increbescunt,
id. 64, 275; cf. Verg. G. 4, 311.—
3.
Pleon.
a.
With potius (anteclass.):
magis decorum'st Libertum potius quam patronum onus in via portare,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 99:
mihi magis lubet cum probis potius quam cum improbis vivere,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 38.—
b.
With malle: quam cum lego, nihil malo quam has res relinquere;
his vero auditis multo magis,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 31, 76:
finge enim malle eum magis suum consequi quam, etc.,
Dig. 17, 2, 52, § 10. —
C.
In partic.: non (neque) magis quam.
1.
To signify perfect equality between two enunciations, no more... than; just as much... as; or neg., no more... than; just as little... as:
domus erat non domino magis ornamento quam civitati,
i. e. just as much to the city as to its owner, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 5; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 4, 2:
non Hannibale magis victo a se quam Q. Fabio,
Liv. 22, 27, 2:
conficior enim maerore, mea Terentia, nec me meae miseriae magis excruciant quam tuae vestraeque,
Cic. Fam. 13, 3, 1; Liv. 9, 22.— Neg.: qui est enim animus in aliquo morbo... non magis est sanus, quam id corpus, quod in morbo est, i. e. is just as far from being sound as a body, etc., Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 10:
si aliqua in re Verris similis fuero, non magis mihi deerit inimicus quam Verri defuit,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 69, § 162; id. Fam. 5, 12, 3; id. de Or. 2, 8, 31:
non nascitur itaque ex malo bonum, non magis quam ficus ex olea,
Sen. Ep. 87, 25;
Quint. prooem. § 26: non magis Gaium imperaturum, quam per Baianum sinum equis discursurum,
Suet. Calig. 19. —Ellipt.:
nec eo magis lege liberi sunto,
just as little from that as from the rest, Cic. Leg. 3, 4, 11.—
2.
For restricting the idea expressed in the clause with non magis, so that not more, according to a common figure of speech, = less; in Engl. not so much... as; less... than:
deinde credas mihi affirmanti velim, me hoc non pro Lysone magis quam pro omnibus scribere,
Cic. Fam. 13, 24; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 17:
miserebat non poenae magis homines, quam sceleris, quo poenam meriti essent,
Liv. 2, 5; 1, 28.—
3.
Magis minusve, magis aut minus, or magis ac minus; post-Aug. for the usual plus minusve, more or less:
sed istud magis minusve vitiosum est pro personis dicentium,
Quint. 11, 1, 27; Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 220:
minora vero plerumque sunt talia, ut pro persona, tempore, loco, causa magis ac minus vel excusata debeant videri vel reprehendenda,
Quint. 11, 1, 14; Plin. 37, 5, 18, § 67:
quaedam tamen et nationibus puto magis aut minus convenire,
Sen. Ep. 40, 11; cf.:
quosdam minus aut magis osos veritatem,
id. Suas. 1, 5:
aut minus, aut magis,
id. Ep. 82, 14.—
4.
With alius... alio, etc.: ceterae philosophorum disciplinae, omnino alia magis alia, sed tamen omnes, one more than another, i. e. in different degrees, Cic. Fin. 3, 3, 11 Madvig. ad loc. (al.:
alia magis, alia minus, v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 560): mihi videntur omnes quidem illi errasse... sed alius alio magis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 16, 43:
sunt omnino omnes fere similes, sed declarant communis notiones, alia magis alia,
id. Tusc. 4, 24, 53:
alii aliis magis recusare,
Liv. 29, 15, 11.— Sup.: maxĭmē( maxŭmē), in the highest degree, most of all, most particularly, especially, exceedingly, very, etc.
A.
Lit.
1.
Alone.
a.
With a verb:
haec una res in omni libero populo maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civitatibus praecipue semper floruit,
Cic. de Or. 1, 8, 30:
quid commemorem primum aut laudem maxime?
Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; 3, 1, 79:
nos coluit maxime,
id. Ad. 3, 2, 54:
quem convenire maxime cupiebam,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 4, 30; id. As. 3, 3, 133:
de te audiebamus ea, quae maxime vellemus,
Cic. Fam. 12, 25, a, 7; cf. id. Att. 13, 1:
extra quos (fines) egredi non possim, si maxime velim,
id. Quint. 10, 35:
in re publica maxime conservanda sunt jura belli,
most especially, id. Off. 1, 11, 33: huic legioni Caesar propter virtutem confidebat maxime, [p. 1101] Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
quem Homero crederet maxime accedere,
came nearest to, Quint. 10, 1, 86; cf.
pugnare,
most violently, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 271; 1, 1, 44:
jubere,
most positively, id. Bacch. 4, 9, 80:
id enim est profecto, quod constituta religione rem publicam contineat maxime,
Cic. Leg. 2, 27, 69; cf. maxime fin.:
ab eo exordiri volui maxime,
id. Off. 1, 2, 4:
cernere naturae vim maxime,
id. Tusc. 1, 15, 35.—
b.
With an adj.:
res maxime necessaria,
Cic. Lael. 23, 86:
loca maxime frumentaria,
Caes. B. G. 1, 10:
loci ad hoc maxime idonei,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
maxime naturali carent amicitia,
Cic. Lael. 21, 80:
maxime feri,
Caes. B. G. 2, 4:
qui eo tempore maxime plebi acceptus erat,
id. ib. 1, 3:
idem ad augendam eloquentiam maxime accommodati erunt,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
elegans maxime auctor,
id. 10, 1, 93:
maxime vero commune est quaerere, an sit honesta? etc.,
id. 2, 4, 37:
noto enim maxime utar exemplo,
id. 7, 3, 3.—So with supp.:
quae maxime liberalissima,
Cic. Att. 12, 38, 3:
maxime gravissimam omniumque (rerum),
Liv. 41, 23, 4 MS. (dub.: maxumam gravissimamque, Weissenb.). —
c.
With numerals, at most:
puer ad annos maxime natus octo,
Gell. 17, 8, 4.—
d.
With an adv.:
ut dicatis quam maxime ad veritatem accommodate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 149 (v. infra 2).—
2.
Strengthened by unus, unus omnium, omnium, multo, vel, tam, quam, etc. (supply potest):
qui proelium unus maxime accenderat,
Curt. 5, 2, 5:
cum sua modestia unus omnium maxime floreret,
Nep. Milt. 1, 1:
quae maxime omnium belli avida,
Liv. 23, 49; 4, 59; cf. Drak. ad Liv. 36, 19, 4:
atque ea res multo maxime disjunxit illum ab illa,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 85:
imperium populi Romani multo maxime miserabile visum est,
Sall. C. 36, 4:
illud mihi videtur vel maxime confirmare, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 65, 162:
hoc enim uno praestamus vel maxime feris,
id. de Or. 1, 8, 32:
quae quidem vel maxime suspicionem movent,
id. Part. Or. 33, 114:
quam potes, tam verba confer maxime ad compendium,
as much as possible, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 186:
ego jubeo quam maxime unam facere nos hanc familiam,
Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 2:
ut quam maxime permaneant diuturna corpora,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 45, 108; id. de Or. 1, 34, 154:
quo mihi rectius videtur, memoriam nostri quam maxime longam efficere,
Sall. C. 1, 3:
ceterum illum juvenem incipere a quam maxime facili ac favorabili causa velim,
Quint. 12, 6, 6.—
3.
With the relative qui in the phrases, quam qui maxime and ut qui maxime:
tam enim sum amicus rei publicae, quam qui maxime,
as any one whatever, Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 6:
grata ea res, ut quae maxime senatui umquam fuit,
Liv. 5, 25; 7, 33.—
4.
With ut quisque... ita (maxime, potissimum or minime), the more... the more (or less):
hoc maxime officii est, ut quisque maxime opis indigeat, ita ei potissimum opitulari,
Cic. Off. 1, 15, 49:
ut quisque magnitudine animae maxime excellit, ita maxime, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 19, 64; cf.
, in the contrary order: colendum autem esse ita quemque maxime, ut quisque maxime virtutibus his lenioribus erit ornatus,
id. ib. 1, 15, 47:
ut enim quisque maxime ad suum commodum refert, quaecumque agit, ita minime est vir bonus,
id. Leg. 1, 18, 49.—
5.
In gradations, to denote the first and most desirable, first of all, in the first place:
hujus industriam maxime quidem vellem, ut imitarentur ii, quos oportebat: secundo autem loco, ne alterius labori inviderent,
Cic. Phil. 8, 10, 31; cf. id. Caecin. 9, 23:
si per eum reductus insidiose redissem, me scilicet maxime sed proxime illum quoque fefellissem,
id. Rab. Post. 12, 33:
in quo genere sunt maxime oves, deinde caprae,
Varr. R. R. 2, 9, 1:
maxime... dein,
Plin. 9, 16, 23, § 56:
sed vitem maxime populus videtur alere, deinde ulmus, post etiam fraxinus,
Col. 5, 6, 4:
maxime... deinde... postea... minume,
Plin. 37, 12, 75, § 196:
maxime... postea... ultimae,
Col. 6, 3, 6:
post Chium maxime laudatur Creticum, mox Aegyptium,
Plin. 18, 7, 17, § 77.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Like potissimum, to give prominence to an idea, especially, particularly, principally:
quae ratio poetas, maximeque Homerum impulit, ut, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 51, 1:
scribe aliquid, et maxime, si Pompeius Italia cedit,
Cic. Att. 7, 12, 4: de Cocceio et Libone quae scribis, approbo:
maxime quod de judicatu meo,
id. ib. 12, 19, 2; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1:
cognoscat etiam rerum gestarum et memoriae veteris ordinem, maxime scilicet nostrae civitatis,
id. Or. 34, 120; id. Att. 13, 1, 2.—So in the connection, cum... tum maxime; tum... tum maxime; ut... tum maxime, but more especially:
scio et perspexi saepe: cum antehac, tum hodie maxime,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 56:
plena exemplorum est nostra res publica, cum saepe, tum maxime bello Punico secundo,
Cic. Off. 3, 11, 47; id. Att. 11, 6, 1; id. Fl. 38, 94:
tum exercitationibus crebris atque magnis, tum scribendo maxime persequatur,
id. de Or. 2, 23, 96:
longius autem procedens, ut in ceteris eloquentiae partibus, tum maxime, etc.,
id. Brut. 93, 320.— With nunc, nuper, tum, cum, just, precisely, exactly: Me. Quid? vostrum patri Filii quot eratis? M. Su. Ut nunc maxime memini, duo, just now, Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 58:
cum iis, quos nuper maxime liberaverat,
Caes. B. C. 3, 9:
ipse tum maxime admoto igne refovebat artus,
Curt. 8, 4, 25; 6, 6, 10; 5, 7, 2; Liv. 27, 4, 2 Drak.:
haec cum maxime loqueretur, sex lictores eum circumsistunt valentissimi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 54, § 142; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 76, § 187;
2, 4, 38, § 72: totius autem injustitiae nulla capitalior, quam eorum, qui cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videantur,
id. Off. 1, 13, 41; Liv. 4, 3; 30, 33:
tum cum maxime,
at that precise time, at that moment, Liv. 40, 13, 4; 40, 32, 1; 33, 9, 3; 43, 7, 8; so,
tunc cum maxime,
Curt. 3, 2, 17:
nunc cum maxime,
Cic. Clu. 5, 12; id. Sen. 11, 38; Liv. 29, 17, 7; v. 2. cum.—
2.
In colloquial lang., to denote emphatic assent, certainly, by all means, very well, yes; and with immo, to express emphatic dissent, certainly not, by no means: Ar. Jace, pater, talos, ut porro nos jaciamus. De. Maxime, Plaut. As. 5, 2, 54; id. Curc. 2, 3, 36: Th. Nisi quid magis Es occupatus, operam mihi da. Si. Maxime, id. Most. 4, 3, 17; Ter. And. 4, 5, 23: Ca. Numquid peccatum est, Simo? Si. Immo maxime, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 80; Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 31:
scilicet res ipsa aspera est, sed vos non timetis eam. Immo vero maxime,
Sall. C. 52, 28 (v. immo); v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 552-607.
2.
Magnus, i, m., a Roman surname, e. g. Cn. Pompeius Magnus; v. Pompeius.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > maxume
7 maxumus

1.
magnus, a, um (archaic gen. magnai for magnae:
magnai reipublicai gratia,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 23), adj.; comp. mājor, us; sup. maxĭmus ( maxŭm-), a, um [root magh-; Sanscr. mahat, maba, great; Gr. megas; cf. meizôn for megiôn; cf. mêchos, majestas; also cf. root mak-; Gr. makros, and perh. makar], great, large.
I.
Lit., of physical size or quantity, great, large; of things, vast, extensive, spacious, etc.: nequam et magnus homo, a great, tall fellow, Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 32 Mull.; cf.
the double meaning: tu, bis denis grandia libris Qui scribis Priami proelia, magnus homo es,
a great man, Mart. 9, 51, 4: magna ossa lacertique Apparent homini, Lucil. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1:
magna ossa lacertosque Exuit,
Verg. A. 5, 422: (scarus) magnusque bonusque, Enn. ap. App. Mag. p. 299 (Heduph. v. 9 Vahl.): indu mari magno, id. ap. Macr. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 425 Vahl.); so, in mari magno, id. ap. Fest. p. 356 Mull.; cf. Lucr. 2, 554:
magnus fluens Nilus,
Verg. G. 3, 28; Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 2:
magna et pulcra domus,
spacious, Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 17:
montes,
Cat. 64. 280; cf. Olympum, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 20 Mull. (Ann. v. 1 Vahl.):
templa caelitum,
vast, id. ib. 7, § 6 (Trag. v. 227 Vahl.): magnae quercus, great oaks, lofty oaks, id. ap. Macr. S. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 194 Vahl.):
aquae,
great floods, inundations, Liv. 24, 9: saxa maxima, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 16, 37:
oppidum maximum,
Caes. B. G. 1, 23.—
B.
Esp.
1.
Of measure, weight, quantity, great, much, abundant, considerable, etc.:
maximum pondus auri, magnum numerum frumenti, vim mellis maximam exportasse,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 72, § 176:
magna pecunia mutua,
id. Att. 11, 3, 3:
copia pabuli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 16:
multitudo peditatus,
id. ib. 4, 34:
divitiae,
Nep. Dion. 1, 2:
populus,
Verg. A. 1, 148.—
2.
Rarely of time, for longus, multus:
interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum,
Verg. A. 3, 284:
magnum vocans solis (annum) comparatione lunaris,
Macr. S. 2, 11:
magno post tempore,
Just. 11, 10, 14; 32, 3, 10.—
3.
Of the voice, loud, powerful, strong, mighty:
magna voce confiteri,
Cic. Caecin. 32, 92: major pars, the majority:
tribunorum,
Liv. 9, 46, 7.
II.
Trop.
A.
In gen., great, grand, mighty, noble, lofty, important, of great weight or importance, momentous: cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38 (Ann. v. 207 Vahl.); cf.: Saturnia magna dearum, id. ap. Prisc. p. 1103 P. (Ann. v. 482 Vahl.):
vir magnus in primis,
Cic. N. D. 1, 43, 120:
nemo igitur vir magnus sine aliquo adflatu divino umquam fuit,
id. ib. 2, 66, 167:
magnus hoc bello Themistocles fuit, nec minor in pace,
Nep. Them. 6, 1:
Cato clarus atque magnus habetur,
Sall. C. 53, 1:
amicus,
great, wealthy, Juv. 6, 312: res magnas parvasque Eloqui, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4 (Ann. v. 244 Vahl.):
virtus,
Caes. B. G. 2, 15:
infamia,
Cic. Fam. 1, 1:
eloquentia, gravitas, studium, contentio,
id. ib.:
multo major alacritas, studiumque pugnandi majus,
Caes. B. G. 1, 46:
causa,
great, important, weighty, Cic. Dom. 1, 1:
opus et arduum,
id. Or. 10, 33.— Absol. in neutr, sing. and plur.:
quamquam id magnum, et arduum est,
something great, Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: magna Di curant ( great things, important matters), parva neglegunt, id. N. D. 2, 66, 167:
magna loqui,
to say great things, speak boastfully, Tib. 2, 6, 11:
magnum est efficere, ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud, etc.,
it is a great, difficult, important thing, Cic. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
probitatem vel in eis, quos numquam vidimus, vel, quod majus est, in hoste etiam diligimus,
what is far greater, id. Lael. 9, 29: annus magnus, the great year, at the end of which the sun, moon, and planets were supposed to return to the same relative positions, the Piatonic year or cycle, consisting of 15000 years:
quarum (stellarum) ex disparibus motionibus, magnum annum mathematici nominaverunt, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 20, 52; id. Fragm. ap. Tac. Or. 16.— Posit. in comparison: Alexander orbi magnus est, Alex. andro orbis angustus, great in comparison with, i. e. too great for, Sen. Suas. 1, 3.—
B.
In partic.
1.
Of age, with natu, advanced in years, of great age, aged:
jam magno natu,
Nep. Paus. 5; Liv. 3, 71, 3:
homo magnus natu,
id. 10, 38, 6.—Usually in the comp. and sup., with or without natu or annis, older, the elder, the oldest or eldest:
qui (Livius) fuit major natu quam Plautus et Naevius,
older than, earlier, Cic. Tusc. 1, 1, 3:
audivi ex majoribus natu,
id. Off. 1, 30, 109:
hic una e multis, quae maxima natu, Pyrgo,
Verg. A. 5, 644:
annos natus major quadraginta,
more than, Cic. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:
civis major annis viginti,
Suet. Caes. 42:
cum liberis, majoribus quam quindecim annos natis,
Liv. 45, 32.— Absol.: senis nostri frater major, the elder of two, Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 13:
ex duobus filiis major, Caes B. C. 3, 108, 3: Fabii Ambusti filiae duae nuptae, Ser. Sulpicio major minor Licinio Stoloni erat,
Liv. 6, 34:
Gelo maximus stirpis,
id. 23, 30:
ut nubere vellet mulier viro, major juniori,
App. Mag. 27, p. 291, 28; cf.
in gen.: Cyrus major,
Lact. 4, 5, 7:
quaerere uter major aetate fuerit, Homerus an Hesiodus, cum minor Hecuba fuerit quam Helena,
Sen. Ep. 88, 5.—In legal lang., major (opp. minor), one who has attained his twenty-fifth year, who is of age:
si minor negotiis majoris intervenerit,
Dig. 4, 4, 24.—In plur. subst.: mājō-res, um, m., adults (opp. pueri), Varr. L. L. 9, 10, § 16 Mull.—But usually majores, ancestors, forefathers:
Itan tandem hanc majores famam tradiderunt tibi tui, Ut, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 16:
ibi mei sunt majores siti, pater, avos, proavos, abavos,
id. Mil. 2, 4, 20:
L. Philippus, vir patre, avo, majoribus suis dignissimus,
Cic. Phil. 3, 10, 25:
patres majoresque nostri,
id. Div. in Caecil. 21, 69:
more majorum,
id. Att. 1, 1, 1:
spes tamen una est, aliquando populum Romanum majorum similem fore,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 2:
majores natu,
Nep. Iphicr. 1, 1:
maxima virgo,
the eldest of the Vestal virgins, Ov. F. 4, 639: major erus, the old master, the master of the house, the old man (opp.: minor erus, the young master): Le. Ubinam est erus? Li. Major apud forum'st, minor hic est intus, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 63: majores natu, of the Senate:
de istis rebus in patria majores natu consulemus,
Liv. 1, 32, 10.—In designating relationship, magnus denotes kindred of the fourth, major of the fifth, and maximus of the sixth degree; so, avunculus magnus, a great-uncle; amita magna, a greataunt; avunculus or amita major; avunculus maximus, amita maxima, etc.; v. h. vv., and cf. Dig. 38, 10, 10.—
2.
In specifications of value, in the neutr. absol., magni or magno, high, dear, of great value, at a high price, etc.; cf.: pretii majoris or maximi, higher, highest, very high:
magni esse,
to be highly esteemed, Cic. Fam. 13, 72, 2:
magni aestimare,
id. Tusc. 5, 7, 20:
magni existimans interesse ad decus,
to be of great consequence, id. N. D. 1, 4, 7:
emere agros poterunt quam volent magno,
id. Agr. 2, 13, 34:
magno vendere,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 30, § 71:
conducere aliquid nimium magno,
too high, too dear, id. Att. 1, 17, 9:
magno illi ea cunctatio stetit,
cost him dear, Liv. 2, 36.— Comp.:
ornatus muliebris majoris pretii,
Cic. Inv 1, 31, 51, rarely without pretii:
multo majoris alapae mecum veneunt,
dearer, higher, Phaedr. 2, 5, 25.— Sup.: te haec solum semper fecit maxumi, most highly prized, Ter And. 1, 5, 58:
senatus auctoritatem sibi maximi videri,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 2: in majus, too greatly, too highly, greater than it is:
extollere aliquid in majus,
more highly than it deserves, Tac. A. 15, 30:
celebrare,
id. ib. 13, 8:
nuntiare,
id. H. 3, 38:
credere,
to believe a thing to be worse than it is, id. ib. 1, 18:
accipere,
to take a thing to be greater than it is, id. ib. 3, 8 init.: innotescere, in an exaggerated manner, id. ib 4, 50.—Also with abl., in majus vero ferri, Liv. 21, 32, 7.—
3.
Magnum and maximum, adverbially, greatly, loudly (ante- and post-class.):
magnum clamat,
greatly, with a loud voice, aloud, Plaut. Mil. 3, 2, 10:
inclamare,
Gell. 5, 9 fin.:
exclamat derepente maximum,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 57.—Hence, măgis, adv., only in comp. in this anomalous form (i. e. mag-ius, like pris-cus for [p. 1100] prius-cus, and pris-tinus for prius-tinus); and in sup.: maxĭmē ( maxŭmē).
A.
Comp.: magĭs (apocop. form, măgĕ, Plaut. As. 1, 1, 51; 2, 3, 14; id. Mon. 2, 3, 35; id. Poen. 1, 2, 64; 1, 2, 14; id. Trin. 4, 3, 46; id. Truc. 1, 2, 75; 3, 1, 17; 4, 4, 34; Lucr. 4, 81; 756; 5, 1203; Prop. 1, 11, 9; 3 (4), 14, 2; 4 (5), 8, 16; Verg. A. 10, 481; Sol. 22 fin.; but in Enn. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2, magis or magi'. Acc. to Serv. Verg. A. 10, 481, Cicero in the Frumentaria wrote: mage condemnatum hominum in judicium adducere non posse), in a higher degree, more completely, more (for the difference between magis, plus, potius, and amplius, v. amplius).—
B.
In gen.
1.
With no qualifying words.
a.
With the addition of the second term of the comparison.
(α).
With verbs:
quae (facinora) istaec aetas fugere magis quam sectari solet,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 28:
saliendo sese exercebant magis, quam scorto aut saviis,
id. Bacch. 3, 3, 25; id. Pers. 4, 4, 108; 86:
magis honorem tribuere quam salutem accipere,
Caes. B. G. 7, 20, 7:
nisi forte magis erit parricida, si qui consularem patrem, quam si quis humilem necarit,
Cic. Mil. 7, 17:
magis ut consuetudinem servem, quam quod, etc.,
id. Clu. 32, 89.—Repeated:
quam magis exhausto spumaverit ubere mulctra, Laeta magis pressis manabunt flumina mammis, i. e. quo magis,... eo magis,
Verg. G. 3, 309 sq.; cf.:
tam magis illa fremens... quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae,
id. ib. 7, 787 sq.; v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 566.—Magis est, quod or ut, there is greater reason, there is more cause that, etc.:
quamobrem etsi magis est, quod gratuler tibi, quam quod te rogem: tamen etiam rogo, etc.,
Cic. Att. 16, 5, 2:
magis est, ut ipse moleste ferat, errasse se, quam ut, etc.,
id. Cael. 6, 14.—
(β).
With substt., usu. with quam: tu me amoris magis quam honoris servavisti gratia, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 69: bellipotentes sunt magi' quam sapientipotentes, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 2, 56, 116 (Ann. v. 188 Vahl.):
umbra es amantum magis quam amator,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 31:
magis adeo id facilitate quam alia ulla culpa mea contigit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 4, 15:
aditus ad consulatum non magis nobilitati quam virtuti pateret,
id. Mur. 8, 17:
magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40, 8; cf.:
ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,
id. ib. 1, 13, 6:
se magis consuetudine sua quam merito eorum civitatem conservaturum,
id. ib. 2, 32, 1:
timori magis quam religioni consulere,
id. B. C. 1, 67, 3:
jus bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura valebat,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
non duces magis quam milites callent (obsistere, etc.),
Curt. 3, 2, 14.—And after negatives: non magis quam, as little as:
in dicendo irasci, dolere... non sunt figurae, non magis quam suadere,
Quint. 9, 1, 23:
Romanos nec magis jam dolo capi quam armis vinci posse,
Liv. 10, 4, 10:
pro certo habens non magis Antonio eripi se quam Caesari Brutum posse,
Sen. Suas. 6, 17:
non magis Alexandri saevitiam quam Bessi parricidium ferre potuisse,
Curt. 7, 6, 15; cf.:
nec magis post proelium quam in proelio caedibus temperatum est,
Liv. 2, 16, 9. —Followed by atque instead of quam (rare):
non Apollinis magis verum atque hoc responsum est,
Ter. And. 4, 2, 15.— With the comp. abl. (rare):
quid philosophia magis colendum?
Cic. Fin. 3, 22, 76:
quanto magis Aliensi die Aliam ipsam reformidaturos?
Liv. 6, 28, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:
quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam... coluisse,
Verg. A. 1, 15 (cf. B. 3. infra):
Albanum sive Falernum Te magis appositis delectat,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 17.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
quid habetis, qui mage immortales vos credam esse quam ego siem?
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 64:
quis homo sit magis meus quam tu es?
id. Mil. 3, 1, 20:
quam mage amo quam matrem meam,
id. Truc. 3, 1, 17; cf.:
quem ego ecastor mage amo quam me,
id. ib. 4, 4, 34.—With utrum, followed by an:
jam scibo, utrum haec me mage amet, an marsupium,
Plaut. Men. 2, 3, 35.—With the abl. instead of quam:
nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro,
Lucr. 3, 274; Verg. A. 1, 15.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv., and esp. with those which do not admit the comparative termination (most freq. without adding the second term of the comparison; v. under b. d): numquam potuisti mihi Magis opportunus advenire quam advenis, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 47:
neque lac lacti magis est simile, quam ille ego similis est mei,
id. Am. 2, 1, 54:
ars magis magna atque uber, quam difficilis et obscura,
Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 190:
corpora magna magis quam firma,
Liv. 5, 44, 4:
vultu pulchro magis quam venusto,
Suet. Ner. 51.—With the abl., Plaut. As. 3, 3, 114:
neque ego hoc homine quemquam vidi magis malum,
id. Ps. 4, 1, 27:
ab secundis rebus magis etiam solito incauti,
Liv. 5, 44, 6.—With compp. (adding to their force):
ita fustibus sum mollior miser magis quam ullus cinaedus,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 8. —
b.
Without the addition of the second term.
(α).
With verbs: ergo plusque magisque viri nunc gloria claret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 315 Vahl.):
sapiunt magis,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 4:
magis curae est, magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
id. ib. 4, 10, 3:
magis metuant,
id. Mil. 5, 44:
tum magis id diceres, Fanni, si, etc.,
Cic. Lael. 7 fin.; cf. id. Rep. 1, 40, 62:
cum Pompeius ita contendisset, ut nihil umquam magis,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 20:
magis velle, for malle: quod magis vellem evenire,
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 1; Val. Fl. 3, 270.—
(β).
With substt.: non ex jure manum consertum sed magi' ferro, Enn. ap. Gell. 20, 10 (Ann. v. 276 Vahl.):
magis aedilis fieri non potuisset,
better, finer, Cic. Planc. 24, 60.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
ecastor neminem hodie mage Amat corde atque animo suo,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 75.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv. (so most freq.).—With adjj.:
ut quadam magis necessaria ratione recte sit vivendum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:
magis anxius,
Ov. M. 1, 182:
hic magis tranquillu'st,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 55:
nihil videtur mundius, nec magis compositum quicquam, nec magis elegans,
Ter. Eun. 5, 4, 12:
nemo fuit magis severus nec magis continens,
id. ib. 2, 1, 21:
quod est magis verisimile,
Caes. B. G. 3, 13, 6:
magis admirabilis oratio,
Quint. 8, 3, 24:
magis communia verba,
id. 8, 2, 24 et saep.; rare: magis quam in aliis = praeter ceteros;
nescio quo pacto magis quam in aliis suum cuique pulchrum est,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 22, 63.— With advv.:
magis aperte,
Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 30:
magis impense,
id. ib. 5, 9, 36.—With compp. adding to their force:
magis est dulcius,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22:
magis majores nugae,
id. Men. prol. 55:
magis modum in majorem,
id. Am. 1, 1, 145:
contentiores mage erunt,
id. Poen. 2, 15.—
2.
Strengthened.
a.
By etiam, multo, tanto, eo, hoc, quo, tam, quam; and negatively, nihilo:
qualis in dicendo Hierocles Alabandeus, magis etiam Menecles, frater ejus, fuit,
Cic. Brut. 95, 325; id. Off. 1, 21, 72:
illud ad me, ac multo etiam magis ad vos,
id. de Or. 2, 32, 139:
tanto magis Dic, quis est?
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 28:
ut quidque magis contemplor, tanto magis placet,
id. Most. 3, 2, 146:
vicina cacumina caelo, quam sint magis, tanto magis fument,
Lucr. 6, 460:
quanto ille plura miscebat, tanto hic magis in dies convalescebat,
Cic. Mil. 9, 25:
sed eo magis cauto est Opus, ne huc exeat, qui, etc.,
Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 22:
atque eo magis, si, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 1:
eoque magis quod, etc.,
id. Lael. 2, 7; Caes. B. G. 1, 23; 1, 47; 3, 14;
5, 1: immo vero etiam hoc magis, quam illi veteres, quod, etc.,
Cic. Agr. 2, 35, 97:
hoc vero magis properare Varro, ut, etc.,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:
quo magis cogito ego cum meo animo,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 13; Nep. Thras. 2:
magis quam id reputo, tam magis uror,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 5:
tam magis illa fremens... Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. A. 7, 787:
quanto mage... tam magis,
Lucr. 4, 81 sq.:
quam magis in pectore meo foveo, quas meus filius turbas turbet... magis curae est magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 10, 1; 4, 4, 27; id. Men. 1, 1, 19:
quam magis te in altum capessis, tam aestus te in portum refert,
id. As. 1, 3, 6:
densior hinc suboles Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. G. 3, 309:
cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descenderet,
Caes. B. G. 6, 53.—
b.
By reduplication: magis magisque, magis et magis, magis ac magis; and poet. also, magis magis, more and more: ex desiderio magis magisque maceror, Afran. ap. Charis. p. 182 P.:
cum cotidie magis magisque perditi homines tectis ac templis urbis minarentur,
Cic. Phil. 1, 2, 5; id. Fam. 2, 18, 2; 16, 21, 2; Sall. C. 5, 7; cf. Cic. Fil. Fam. 16, 21, 2:
de Graecia cotidie magis et magis cogito,
Cic. Att. 14, 18, 4; 16, 3, 1; id. Brut. 90, 308; Liv. 7, 32, 6; Sall. J. 8, 6:
magis deinde ac magis,
Suet. Vit. 10:
post hoc magis ac magis,
id. Gram. 3;
for which also: magisque ac magis deinceps,
id. Tit. 3; Tac. A. 14, 8; Sen. de Ira, 3, 1, 4; id. Ep. 114, 25; id. Ben. 2, 14, 4; Plin. Ep. 1, 12, 10; 7, 3, 4; 10, 28, 3.— Poet. also:
magis atque magis,
Verg. A. 12, 239; Cat. 68, 48:
post, vento crescente, magis magis increbescunt,
id. 64, 275; cf. Verg. G. 4, 311.—
3.
Pleon.
a.
With potius (anteclass.):
magis decorum'st Libertum potius quam patronum onus in via portare,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 99:
mihi magis lubet cum probis potius quam cum improbis vivere,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 38.—
b.
With malle: quam cum lego, nihil malo quam has res relinquere;
his vero auditis multo magis,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 31, 76:
finge enim malle eum magis suum consequi quam, etc.,
Dig. 17, 2, 52, § 10. —
C.
In partic.: non (neque) magis quam.
1.
To signify perfect equality between two enunciations, no more... than; just as much... as; or neg., no more... than; just as little... as:
domus erat non domino magis ornamento quam civitati,
i. e. just as much to the city as to its owner, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 5; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 4, 2:
non Hannibale magis victo a se quam Q. Fabio,
Liv. 22, 27, 2:
conficior enim maerore, mea Terentia, nec me meae miseriae magis excruciant quam tuae vestraeque,
Cic. Fam. 13, 3, 1; Liv. 9, 22.— Neg.: qui est enim animus in aliquo morbo... non magis est sanus, quam id corpus, quod in morbo est, i. e. is just as far from being sound as a body, etc., Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 10:
si aliqua in re Verris similis fuero, non magis mihi deerit inimicus quam Verri defuit,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 69, § 162; id. Fam. 5, 12, 3; id. de Or. 2, 8, 31:
non nascitur itaque ex malo bonum, non magis quam ficus ex olea,
Sen. Ep. 87, 25;
Quint. prooem. § 26: non magis Gaium imperaturum, quam per Baianum sinum equis discursurum,
Suet. Calig. 19. —Ellipt.:
nec eo magis lege liberi sunto,
just as little from that as from the rest, Cic. Leg. 3, 4, 11.—
2.
For restricting the idea expressed in the clause with non magis, so that not more, according to a common figure of speech, = less; in Engl. not so much... as; less... than:
deinde credas mihi affirmanti velim, me hoc non pro Lysone magis quam pro omnibus scribere,
Cic. Fam. 13, 24; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 17:
miserebat non poenae magis homines, quam sceleris, quo poenam meriti essent,
Liv. 2, 5; 1, 28.—
3.
Magis minusve, magis aut minus, or magis ac minus; post-Aug. for the usual plus minusve, more or less:
sed istud magis minusve vitiosum est pro personis dicentium,
Quint. 11, 1, 27; Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 220:
minora vero plerumque sunt talia, ut pro persona, tempore, loco, causa magis ac minus vel excusata debeant videri vel reprehendenda,
Quint. 11, 1, 14; Plin. 37, 5, 18, § 67:
quaedam tamen et nationibus puto magis aut minus convenire,
Sen. Ep. 40, 11; cf.:
quosdam minus aut magis osos veritatem,
id. Suas. 1, 5:
aut minus, aut magis,
id. Ep. 82, 14.—
4.
With alius... alio, etc.: ceterae philosophorum disciplinae, omnino alia magis alia, sed tamen omnes, one more than another, i. e. in different degrees, Cic. Fin. 3, 3, 11 Madvig. ad loc. (al.:
alia magis, alia minus, v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 560): mihi videntur omnes quidem illi errasse... sed alius alio magis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 16, 43:
sunt omnino omnes fere similes, sed declarant communis notiones, alia magis alia,
id. Tusc. 4, 24, 53:
alii aliis magis recusare,
Liv. 29, 15, 11.— Sup.: maxĭmē( maxŭmē), in the highest degree, most of all, most particularly, especially, exceedingly, very, etc.
A.
Lit.
1.
Alone.
a.
With a verb:
haec una res in omni libero populo maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civitatibus praecipue semper floruit,
Cic. de Or. 1, 8, 30:
quid commemorem primum aut laudem maxime?
Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; 3, 1, 79:
nos coluit maxime,
id. Ad. 3, 2, 54:
quem convenire maxime cupiebam,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 4, 30; id. As. 3, 3, 133:
de te audiebamus ea, quae maxime vellemus,
Cic. Fam. 12, 25, a, 7; cf. id. Att. 13, 1:
extra quos (fines) egredi non possim, si maxime velim,
id. Quint. 10, 35:
in re publica maxime conservanda sunt jura belli,
most especially, id. Off. 1, 11, 33: huic legioni Caesar propter virtutem confidebat maxime, [p. 1101] Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
quem Homero crederet maxime accedere,
came nearest to, Quint. 10, 1, 86; cf.
pugnare,
most violently, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 271; 1, 1, 44:
jubere,
most positively, id. Bacch. 4, 9, 80:
id enim est profecto, quod constituta religione rem publicam contineat maxime,
Cic. Leg. 2, 27, 69; cf. maxime fin.:
ab eo exordiri volui maxime,
id. Off. 1, 2, 4:
cernere naturae vim maxime,
id. Tusc. 1, 15, 35.—
b.
With an adj.:
res maxime necessaria,
Cic. Lael. 23, 86:
loca maxime frumentaria,
Caes. B. G. 1, 10:
loci ad hoc maxime idonei,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
maxime naturali carent amicitia,
Cic. Lael. 21, 80:
maxime feri,
Caes. B. G. 2, 4:
qui eo tempore maxime plebi acceptus erat,
id. ib. 1, 3:
idem ad augendam eloquentiam maxime accommodati erunt,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
elegans maxime auctor,
id. 10, 1, 93:
maxime vero commune est quaerere, an sit honesta? etc.,
id. 2, 4, 37:
noto enim maxime utar exemplo,
id. 7, 3, 3.—So with supp.:
quae maxime liberalissima,
Cic. Att. 12, 38, 3:
maxime gravissimam omniumque (rerum),
Liv. 41, 23, 4 MS. (dub.: maxumam gravissimamque, Weissenb.). —
c.
With numerals, at most:
puer ad annos maxime natus octo,
Gell. 17, 8, 4.—
d.
With an adv.:
ut dicatis quam maxime ad veritatem accommodate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 149 (v. infra 2).—
2.
Strengthened by unus, unus omnium, omnium, multo, vel, tam, quam, etc. (supply potest):
qui proelium unus maxime accenderat,
Curt. 5, 2, 5:
cum sua modestia unus omnium maxime floreret,
Nep. Milt. 1, 1:
quae maxime omnium belli avida,
Liv. 23, 49; 4, 59; cf. Drak. ad Liv. 36, 19, 4:
atque ea res multo maxime disjunxit illum ab illa,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 85:
imperium populi Romani multo maxime miserabile visum est,
Sall. C. 36, 4:
illud mihi videtur vel maxime confirmare, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 65, 162:
hoc enim uno praestamus vel maxime feris,
id. de Or. 1, 8, 32:
quae quidem vel maxime suspicionem movent,
id. Part. Or. 33, 114:
quam potes, tam verba confer maxime ad compendium,
as much as possible, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 186:
ego jubeo quam maxime unam facere nos hanc familiam,
Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 2:
ut quam maxime permaneant diuturna corpora,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 45, 108; id. de Or. 1, 34, 154:
quo mihi rectius videtur, memoriam nostri quam maxime longam efficere,
Sall. C. 1, 3:
ceterum illum juvenem incipere a quam maxime facili ac favorabili causa velim,
Quint. 12, 6, 6.—
3.
With the relative qui in the phrases, quam qui maxime and ut qui maxime:
tam enim sum amicus rei publicae, quam qui maxime,
as any one whatever, Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 6:
grata ea res, ut quae maxime senatui umquam fuit,
Liv. 5, 25; 7, 33.—
4.
With ut quisque... ita (maxime, potissimum or minime), the more... the more (or less):
hoc maxime officii est, ut quisque maxime opis indigeat, ita ei potissimum opitulari,
Cic. Off. 1, 15, 49:
ut quisque magnitudine animae maxime excellit, ita maxime, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 19, 64; cf.
, in the contrary order: colendum autem esse ita quemque maxime, ut quisque maxime virtutibus his lenioribus erit ornatus,
id. ib. 1, 15, 47:
ut enim quisque maxime ad suum commodum refert, quaecumque agit, ita minime est vir bonus,
id. Leg. 1, 18, 49.—
5.
In gradations, to denote the first and most desirable, first of all, in the first place:
hujus industriam maxime quidem vellem, ut imitarentur ii, quos oportebat: secundo autem loco, ne alterius labori inviderent,
Cic. Phil. 8, 10, 31; cf. id. Caecin. 9, 23:
si per eum reductus insidiose redissem, me scilicet maxime sed proxime illum quoque fefellissem,
id. Rab. Post. 12, 33:
in quo genere sunt maxime oves, deinde caprae,
Varr. R. R. 2, 9, 1:
maxime... dein,
Plin. 9, 16, 23, § 56:
sed vitem maxime populus videtur alere, deinde ulmus, post etiam fraxinus,
Col. 5, 6, 4:
maxime... deinde... postea... minume,
Plin. 37, 12, 75, § 196:
maxime... postea... ultimae,
Col. 6, 3, 6:
post Chium maxime laudatur Creticum, mox Aegyptium,
Plin. 18, 7, 17, § 77.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Like potissimum, to give prominence to an idea, especially, particularly, principally:
quae ratio poetas, maximeque Homerum impulit, ut, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 51, 1:
scribe aliquid, et maxime, si Pompeius Italia cedit,
Cic. Att. 7, 12, 4: de Cocceio et Libone quae scribis, approbo:
maxime quod de judicatu meo,
id. ib. 12, 19, 2; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1:
cognoscat etiam rerum gestarum et memoriae veteris ordinem, maxime scilicet nostrae civitatis,
id. Or. 34, 120; id. Att. 13, 1, 2.—So in the connection, cum... tum maxime; tum... tum maxime; ut... tum maxime, but more especially:
scio et perspexi saepe: cum antehac, tum hodie maxime,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 56:
plena exemplorum est nostra res publica, cum saepe, tum maxime bello Punico secundo,
Cic. Off. 3, 11, 47; id. Att. 11, 6, 1; id. Fl. 38, 94:
tum exercitationibus crebris atque magnis, tum scribendo maxime persequatur,
id. de Or. 2, 23, 96:
longius autem procedens, ut in ceteris eloquentiae partibus, tum maxime, etc.,
id. Brut. 93, 320.— With nunc, nuper, tum, cum, just, precisely, exactly: Me. Quid? vostrum patri Filii quot eratis? M. Su. Ut nunc maxime memini, duo, just now, Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 58:
cum iis, quos nuper maxime liberaverat,
Caes. B. C. 3, 9:
ipse tum maxime admoto igne refovebat artus,
Curt. 8, 4, 25; 6, 6, 10; 5, 7, 2; Liv. 27, 4, 2 Drak.:
haec cum maxime loqueretur, sex lictores eum circumsistunt valentissimi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 54, § 142; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 76, § 187;
2, 4, 38, § 72: totius autem injustitiae nulla capitalior, quam eorum, qui cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videantur,
id. Off. 1, 13, 41; Liv. 4, 3; 30, 33:
tum cum maxime,
at that precise time, at that moment, Liv. 40, 13, 4; 40, 32, 1; 33, 9, 3; 43, 7, 8; so,
tunc cum maxime,
Curt. 3, 2, 17:
nunc cum maxime,
Cic. Clu. 5, 12; id. Sen. 11, 38; Liv. 29, 17, 7; v. 2. cum.—
2.
In colloquial lang., to denote emphatic assent, certainly, by all means, very well, yes; and with immo, to express emphatic dissent, certainly not, by no means: Ar. Jace, pater, talos, ut porro nos jaciamus. De. Maxime, Plaut. As. 5, 2, 54; id. Curc. 2, 3, 36: Th. Nisi quid magis Es occupatus, operam mihi da. Si. Maxime, id. Most. 4, 3, 17; Ter. And. 4, 5, 23: Ca. Numquid peccatum est, Simo? Si. Immo maxime, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 80; Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 31:
scilicet res ipsa aspera est, sed vos non timetis eam. Immo vero maxime,
Sall. C. 52, 28 (v. immo); v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 552-607.
2.
Magnus, i, m., a Roman surname, e. g. Cn. Pompeius Magnus; v. Pompeius.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > maxumus
8 dimensión

f.

dimension, size, amplitude, volume.

* * *

dimensión

► nombre femenino

1 (Also used in plural with the same meaning) dimension, size

2 figurado (importancia) importance

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

de gran dimensión / de grandes dimensiones very large, large-scale

tomar las dimensiones de to measure, take the measurements of

* * *

noun f.

dimension

* * *

SF

1) (=magnitud) dimension

la cuarta dimensión — the fourth dimension

2) pl dimensiones (=tamaño) size sing

de grandes dimensiones — large

tomar las dimensiones de algo — to take sth's measurements

las dimensiones de la tragedia — the extent of the tragedy

3) (=importancia) stature, standing

un matemático de dimensión universal — a mathematician of international stature o standing

* * *

femenino

1)

a) (Fís, Mat) dimension

una figura en tres dimensiones — a three-dimensional figure

la cuarta dimensión — the fourth dimension

b) dimensiones femenino plural ( tamaño) dimensions (pl)

las dimensiones de la habitación — the measurements o (frml) dimensions of the room

2) (alcance, magnitud - de problema) magnitude, scale; (- de tragedia) scale

3) ( aspecto) dimension, aspect

* * *

= dimension.

Nota: Elemento del área de descripción física que se utiliza para detallar las dimensiones del material que se está describiendo.

Ex. The dimensions of the item may also be important.

----

* adquirir una nueva dimensión = take on + new dimension.

* alcanzar dimensiones épicas = reach + epic proportions.

* añadir una nueva dimensión = add + new dimension.

* con las dimensiones de una pared = wall-sized.

* dar a Algo una nueva dimensión = take + Nombre + into a new dimension.

* de n dimensiones = n-dimensional.

* dimensión de clase = class dimension.

* dimensión de género = gender dimension.

* dimensión de la edad = age dimension.

* dimensión de raza = racial dimension.

* Dimensión Desconocida = The Twilight Zone.

* dimensiones = gauge.

* dimensión étnica = ethnic dimension.

* dimensión humana = human dimension.

* dimensión social = social dimension.

* dimensión temporal = time dimension.

* estar hecho con la mismas dimensiones que el original = be to scale.

* llevar a Algo a una nueva dimensión = take + Nombre + into a new dimension.

* para expresar dimensiones = by.

* * *

femenino

1)

a) (Fís, Mat) dimension

una figura en tres dimensiones — a three-dimensional figure

la cuarta dimensión — the fourth dimension

b) dimensiones femenino plural ( tamaño) dimensions (pl)

las dimensiones de la habitación — the measurements o (frml) dimensions of the room

2) (alcance, magnitud - de problema) magnitude, scale; (- de tragedia) scale

3) ( aspecto) dimension, aspect

* * *

= dimension.

Nota: Elemento del área de descripción física que se utiliza para detallar las dimensiones del material que se está describiendo.

Ex: The dimensions of the item may also be important.

* adquirir una nueva dimensión = take on + new dimension.

* alcanzar dimensiones épicas = reach + epic proportions.

* añadir una nueva dimensión = add + new dimension.

* con las dimensiones de una pared = wall-sized.

* dar a Algo una nueva dimensión = take + Nombre + into a new dimension.

* de n dimensiones = n-dimensional.

* dimensión de clase = class dimension.

* dimensión de género = gender dimension.

* dimensión de la edad = age dimension.

* dimensión de raza = racial dimension.

* Dimensión Desconocida = The Twilight Zone.

* dimensiones = gauge.

* dimensión étnica = ethnic dimension.

* dimensión humana = human dimension.

* dimensión social = social dimension.

* dimensión temporal = time dimension.

* estar hecho con la mismas dimensiones que el original = be to scale.

* llevar a Algo a una nueva dimensión = take + Nombre + into a new dimension.

* para expresar dimensiones = by.

* * *

dimensión

feminine

A

1 ( Fís, Mat) dimension

una figura en tres dimensiones a three-dimensional figure

la cuarta/quinta dimensión the fourth/fifth dimension

2 dimensiones fpl (tamaño) dimensions (pl)

¿cuáles son las dimensiones de la habitación? what are the measurements o ( frml) dimensions of the room?

un gasómetro de enormes dimensiones a gasometer of huge dimensions o of enormous size, an enormous o huge gasometer

B (alcance, magnitud — de un problema) magnitude, scale, importance; (— de una tragedia) scale; (— de un artista, un líder) stature, standing

C (aspecto) dimension, aspect

* * *

dimensión sustantivo femenino
1
a) (Fís, Mat) dimension;

◊ una figura en tres dimensiones a three-dimensional figure

b)

◊ dimensiones sustantivo femenino plural ( tamaño) dimensions (pl);

de enormes dimensiones huge, enormous
2 (alcance, magnitud — de problema) magnitude, scale;
(— de tragedia) scale
dimensión sustantivo femenino
1 dimension, size
de pequeñas dimensiones, of small size o minor
2 (importancia) importance
3 (vertiente, aspecto) aspect
' dimensión' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
longitud
- magnitud
- medida
English:
dimension
- measurement
- perspective
- wide

* * *

dimensión nf

1. [tamaño] dimension;

las dimensiones del armario son… the dimensions of the cupboard are…;

una habitación de grandes dimensiones a large room;

una caja de pequeñas dimensiones a small box

2. [en el espacio] dimension;

una película en tres dimensiones a 3-D film

3. [importancia, magnitud] scale;

las dimensiones de la tragedia the extent o scale of the tragedy;

la dimensión del problema es tal que… the scale of the problem is such that…

4. [faceta, aspecto] dimension;

la dimensión humana del entrevistado the human side of the interviewee

5. Fís la cuarta dimensión the fourth dimension

* * *

dimensión

f

1 dimension; fig: de catástrofe size, scale

2

:

dimensiones pl measurements, dimensions;

de grandes dimensiones large

* * *

dimensión nf, pl - siones : dimension

♦ dimensional adj

* * *

dimensión n dimension

de grandes dimensiones (tamaño) huge (importancia) major

Spanish-English dictionary > dimensión
9 grado

m.

1 degree.

grado centígrado degree centigrade

2 degree.

quemaduras de primer grado first-degree burns

mostró un alto grado de preparación he was very well prepared

en menor grado to a lesser extent o degree

en grado sumo greatly

3 grade (rango).

4 year, class (education).

5 score, grade.

pres.indicat.

1^st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: gradar.

* * *

grado

► nombre masculino

1 (gen) degree

■ estábamos a 27 grados it was 27 degrees

2 (estado) stage

3 EDUCACIÓN (curso) class, year, US grade

4 EDUCACIÓN (título) degree

5 (peldaño) step

6 MILITAR rank

7 LINGÚÍSTICA degree

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

de buen grado willingly, with good grace

de mal grado unwillingly, with bad grace

en sumo grado to the highest degree

en tal grado so much so

* * *

noun m.

1) degree

2) grade

3) extent

* * *

SM

1) (=nivel) degree

un alto grado de desarrollo — a high degree of development

quemaduras de primer/segundo grado — first-/second-degree burns

parentesco de segundo grado — second-degree kinship

• en alto grado — to a great degree

la censura dificultó en alto grado la investigación científica — scientific research was greatly hindered o was hindered to a great degree by censorship

• de grado en grado — step by step, by degrees

• en mayor grado — to a greater degree o extent

• en menor grado — to a lesser degree o extent

en mayor o menor grado — to a greater or lesser extent

• en sumo grado o en grado sumo, era humillante en sumo grado — it was humiliating in the extreme

me complace en sumo grado — it gives me the greatest pleasure

• en grado superlativo — in the extreme

• tercer grado (penitenciario) — Esp lowest category within the prison system which allows day release privileges

2) (Geog, Mat, Fís) degree

la temperatura es de 40 grados — the temperature is 40 degrees

estamos a cinco grados bajo cero — it is five degrees below zero

un ángulo de 45 grados — a 45-degree angle

este vino tiene 12 grados — this wine is 12 per cent alcohol

esta cerveza no tiene muchos grados — this beer is very low in alcohol

grado Celsius — degree Celsius

grado centígrado — degree centigrade

grado Fahrenheit — degree Fahrenheit

3) [de escalafón] grade; (Mil) rank

tiene el grado de teniente — he holds the rank of lieutenant

un militar de grado superior — a high-ranking army officer

4) (=etapa) stage

está en el segundo grado de elaboración — it is now in the second stage of production

5) esp LAm (Educ) (=curso) year, grade (EEUU); (=título) degree

tiene el grado de licenciado — he is a graduate

colación de grados — Arg conferment of degrees

grado universitario — university degree

6) (Ling) degree of comparison

adjetivos en grado comparativo — comparative adjectives, comparatives

adjetivos en grado superlativo — superlative adjectives, superlatives

7) (=gusto)

• de (buen) grado — willingly

aceptó las nuevas normas de buen grado — she willingly agreed the new regulations

• de mal grado — unwillingly

de grado o por (la) fuerza —

otros muchos países entraron en guerra, de grado o por la fuerza — many other countries were forced willy-nilly to enter the war

pues tendrás que ir, de grado o por la fuerza — well you'll have to go, like it or not

8) [de escalera] step

9) pl grados (Rel) minor orders

* * *

masculino

1)

a) (nivel, cantidad) degree

el grado de confusión reinante — the degree of confusion that prevails

el asunto se ha complicado en or (AmL) a tal grado... — things have become so complicated...

en grado sumo: me preocupó en grado sumo it caused me great concern; nos complace en grado sumo comunicarle que... — it gives us great pleasure to inform you that...

b) ( de parentesco) degree

primo en segundo grado — second cousin

2) ( de escalafón) grade

un oficial de grado superior — a high-ranking officer

3) ( disposición)

de buen/mal grado — willingly/unwillingly

4)

a) (Fís, Meteo) degree

estamos a tres grados bajo cero — it's three degrees below zero

b) (Geog, Mat) degree

un ángulo de 60 grados — an angle of 60 degrees

25 grados de latitud — 25 degrees latitude

c) (Vin) degree

- grado centígrado or Celsius/Fahrenheit

5)

a) (esp AmL) (Educ) (curso, año) year

b) ( título)

tiene el grado de licenciado — he has a degree

* * *

= degree, extent, index [indices/indexes, -pl.], magnitude, range, rate, scale, to what extent, grade, quotient, degree.

Ex. This degree of standardisation is not the pattern outside of this specific area of application.

Ex. The extent of searchable elements will vary from one data base to another.

Ex. As job anxiety scores increased, job satisfaction indices decreased.

Ex. Only those who have attempted to edit the proceedings of a conference can appreciate the magnitude and scope of such an enterprise.

Ex. Overall, the library media specialists experienced stress in the mild to moderate range.

Ex. Whether, in the future, the co-operatives will be able to fund appropriate developments at a sufficiently rapid rate remains an unanswered question.

Ex. Various scales of relevance ratings may be established.

Ex. Clearly an index must permit access to a document by its central theme, but, to what extent should access be provided to secondary or subsidiary topics considered within a document?.

Ex. The project is concerned with the investigation of conditions of appointment for women librarians as well as the grades and salary scales assigned to library tasks.

Ex. One reads, for instance, that a parameter in assessing the maximum period a user can be kept waiting is the 'aggravation quotient'.

Ex. In cartography reference system is the method by which one can locate a place on a map, eg (a) degrees of latitude and longitude; (b) a grid reference.

----

* alumno de cuarto grado = fourth grader.

* asesinato en primer grado = first-degree murder.

* bebida alcohólica con muchos grados = hard drink, hard liquor.

* cada vez en mayor grado = ever-increasing.

* cierto grado de = a degree of.

* de buen grado = willing, good-humouredly, good-humoured, good-naturedly.

* de grado básico = junior grade.

* delito de menor grado = misdemeanour [misdimeanor, -USA].

* de primer grado = in the first degree.

* de segundo grado = second-degree, in the second degree.

* el grado de = the extent of.

* el grado de + Nombre = the breadth and depth of + Nombre.

* el grado en que = the extent to which.

* en cierto grado = something of.

* en diferente grado = differing, in varying measures.

* en distinto grado = in varying measures, differing, to varying degrees.

* en diverso grado = to varying degrees.

* en diversos grados = to varying extents.

* en este grado = to this extent.

* en grado mínimo = minimally.

* en mayor grado = to a greater degree, a fortiori, to a greater extent, to a larger degree, to a larger extent.

* en mayor o menor grado = to a greater or lesser degree.

* en menor grado = to a lesser extent, to a lesser degree.

* en sumo grado = in the extreme.

* en tercer grado = in the third degree.

* en un grado bastante aceptable = to a fair extent.

* en un grado sumo = in the extreme.

* escala que consta de nueve grados = nine-point scale.

* girar 180 grados = move + 180 degrees.

* grado centígrado (ºC) = degree centigrade (ºC).

* grado de aceptación = acceptance rate.

* grado de acidez = pH, ph value.

* grado de adecuación = degree of fit.

* grado de citación = citedness.

* grado de cobertura = depth of coverage.

* grado de coincidencia entre el tema de un documento y el tema de búsqueda = topicality.

* grado de compleción = completeness.

* grado de escepticismo = degree of skepticism.

* grado de integración = scale of integration.

* grado de no citación = uncitedness.

* grado de pertinencia = recall tendency.

* grado de precisión = degree of detail.

* grado de proximidad entre dos = betweenness.

* grado de relación = relatedness measure.

* grado medio = middle grade.

* grado superlativo = superlative.

* hasta tal grado que = so much so that.

* salón de grados = conference room.

* tomarse Algo de buen grado = take + Nombre + in good humour.

* un cierto grado de = a certain amount of, a modicum of.

* vida + dar un giro de 180 grados = turn + Posesivo + life around.

* * *

masculino

1)

a) (nivel, cantidad) degree

el grado de confusión reinante — the degree of confusion that prevails

el asunto se ha complicado en or (AmL) a tal grado... — things have become so complicated...

en grado sumo: me preocupó en grado sumo it caused me great concern; nos complace en grado sumo comunicarle que... — it gives us great pleasure to inform you that...

b) ( de parentesco) degree

primo en segundo grado — second cousin

2) ( de escalafón) grade

un oficial de grado superior — a high-ranking officer

3) ( disposición)

de buen/mal grado — willingly/unwillingly

4)

a) (Fís, Meteo) degree

estamos a tres grados bajo cero — it's three degrees below zero

b) (Geog, Mat) degree

un ángulo de 60 grados — an angle of 60 degrees

25 grados de latitud — 25 degrees latitude

c) (Vin) degree

- grado centígrado or Celsius/Fahrenheit

5)

a) (esp AmL) (Educ) (curso, año) year

b) ( título)

tiene el grado de licenciado — he has a degree

* * *

= degree, extent, index [indices/indexes, -pl.], magnitude, range, rate, scale, to what extent, grade, quotient, degree.

Ex: This degree of standardisation is not the pattern outside of this specific area of application.

Ex: The extent of searchable elements will vary from one data base to another.

Ex: As job anxiety scores increased, job satisfaction indices decreased.

Ex: Only those who have attempted to edit the proceedings of a conference can appreciate the magnitude and scope of such an enterprise.

Ex: Overall, the library media specialists experienced stress in the mild to moderate range.

Ex: Whether, in the future, the co-operatives will be able to fund appropriate developments at a sufficiently rapid rate remains an unanswered question.

Ex: Various scales of relevance ratings may be established.

Ex: Clearly an index must permit access to a document by its central theme, but, to what extent should access be provided to secondary or subsidiary topics considered within a document?.

Ex: The project is concerned with the investigation of conditions of appointment for women librarians as well as the grades and salary scales assigned to library tasks.

Ex: One reads, for instance, that a parameter in assessing the maximum period a user can be kept waiting is the 'aggravation quotient'.

Ex: In cartography reference system is the method by which one can locate a place on a map, eg (a) degrees of latitude and longitude; (b) a grid reference.

* alumno de cuarto grado = fourth grader.

* asesinato en primer grado = first-degree murder.

* bebida alcohólica con muchos grados = hard drink, hard liquor.

* cada vez en mayor grado = ever-increasing.

* cierto grado de = a degree of.

* de buen grado = willing, good-humouredly, good-humoured, good-naturedly.

* de grado básico = junior grade.

* delito de menor grado = misdemeanour [misdimeanor, -USA].

* de primer grado = in the first degree.

* de segundo grado = second-degree, in the second degree.

* el grado de = the extent of.

* el grado de + Nombre = the breadth and depth of + Nombre.

* el grado en que = the extent to which.

* en cierto grado = something of.

* en diferente grado = differing, in varying measures.

* en distinto grado = in varying measures, differing, to varying degrees.

* en diverso grado = to varying degrees.

* en diversos grados = to varying extents.

* en este grado = to this extent.

* en grado mínimo = minimally.

* en mayor grado = to a greater degree, a fortiori, to a greater extent, to a larger degree, to a larger extent.

* en mayor o menor grado = to a greater or lesser degree.

* en menor grado = to a lesser extent, to a lesser degree.

* en sumo grado = in the extreme.

* en tercer grado = in the third degree.

* en un grado bastante aceptable = to a fair extent.

* en un grado sumo = in the extreme.

* escala que consta de nueve grados = nine-point scale.

* girar 180 grados = move + 180 degrees.

* grado centígrado (ºC) = degree centigrade (ºC).

* grado de aceptación = acceptance rate.

* grado de acidez = pH, ph value.

* grado de adecuación = degree of fit.

* grado de citación = citedness.

* grado de cobertura = depth of coverage.

* grado de coincidencia entre el tema de un documento y el tema de búsqueda = topicality.

* grado de compleción = completeness.

* grado de escepticismo = degree of skepticism.

* grado de integración = scale of integration.

* grado de no citación = uncitedness.

* grado de pertinencia = recall tendency.

* grado de precisión = degree of detail.

* grado de proximidad entre dos = betweenness.

* grado de relación = relatedness measure.

* grado medio = middle grade.

* grado superlativo = superlative.

* hasta tal grado que = so much so that.

* salón de grados = conference room.

* tomarse Algo de buen grado = take + Nombre + in good humour.

* un cierto grado de = a certain amount of, a modicum of.

* vida + dar un giro de 180 grados = turn + Posesivo + life around.

* * *

grado

masculine

A

1 (nivel, cantidad) degree

otro ejemplo del grado de confusión reinante another example of the degree of confusion that prevails

depende del grado de libertad que tengan it depends on how much freedom o the degree of freedom they enjoy

el asunto se ha complicado en or ( AmL) a tal grado que no le veo solución things have become so complicated that I can't see any solution

en grado sumo: la noticia me preocupó en grado sumo the news worried me greatly o caused me great concern

nos complace en grado sumo poder comunicarle que … it gives us great pleasure to be able to inform you that …

2 (de parentesco) degree

son primos en segundo grado they are second cousins

B (de escalafón) grade

un oficial de grado superior a high-ranking officer

medio¹ (↑ medio (1))

C

(disposición): de buen grado readily, willingly, with good grace

de mal grado reluctantly, unwillingly, with bad grace

D

1 [ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] ( Fís, Meteo) degree

estamos a tres grados bajo cero it's three degrees below zero, it's minus three degrees

2 ( Geog, Mat) degree

a un ángulo de 60 grados at an angle of 60 degrees, at a 60° angle

25 grados de latitud/longitud 25 degrees latitude/longitude

3 ( Vin) degree

un vino de 12 grados a 12% proof wine

Compuestos:

● grado centígrado or Celsius

degree centigrade o Celsius

● grado Fahrenheit

degree Fahrenheit

E

1 ( esp AmL) ( Educ) (curso, año) year, grade ( AmE), form ( BrE)

2

(título): tiene el grado de licenciado he has a college degree ( AmE), he has a university degree ( BrE)

F ( Ling) degree

grado positivo/comparativo positive/comparative degree

G ( Der) stage

el juicio se halla en grado de apelación/revisión the trial is at the appeal/review stage

* * *

grado sustantivo masculino
1 ( en general) degree;
◊ estamos a tres grados bajo cero it's three degrees below zero;

grado centígrado or Celsius/Fahrenheit degree centigrade o Celsius/Fahrenheit;
el grado de confusión reinante the degree of confusion that prevails;
en grado sumo extremely
2 ( de escalafón) grade;
(Mil) rank
3 ( disposición):
◊ de buen/mal grado willingly/unwillingly

4
a) (esp AmL) (Educ) (curso, año) year

b) ( título):

◊ tiene el grado de licenciado he has a college (AmE) o (BrE) university degree

grado sustantivo masculino
1 degree
2 Mil rank
3 (gusto, voluntad) desire, will
♦ Locuciones: de buen/mal grado, willingly/reluctantly
' grado' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
categoría
- coeficiente
- colmo
- ecuación
- insolación
- jerarquía
- mayor
- medida
- menor
- menos
- mínimamente
- poder
- punto
- superior
- décima
- enfadado
- enfadar
- enojado
- enojar
- extensión
- grande
English:
accurately
- degree
- extent
- extreme
- first-degree
- grace
- grade
- grind
- insofar
- may
- optimum
- point
- rank
- registrar
- subaltern
- commission
- freely
- lesser

* * *

grado nm

1. [de temperatura] degree

Comp
grado Celsius degree Celsius;
grado centígrado degree centigrade;

grado Fahrenheit degree Fahrenheit;

grado Kelvin kelvin

2. [de alcohol]
¿cuántos grados tiene ese whisky? how strong is that whisky?;

alcohol de 90 grados 90 degree proof alcohol

3. [índice, nivel] degree;

el candidato mostró un alto grado de preparación the candidate was very well prepared;

un fenómeno que afecta en menor grado a las ciudades a phenomenon that affects cities to a lesser extent o degree;

eso depende del grado de intransigencia de la gente that depends on how prepared people are to compromise;

están examinando su grado de ceguera they're checking to see how blind she is;

la situación empeoró en tal o Am [m5]a tal grado que… the situation deteriorated to such a degree o to such an extent that…;

en grado sumo greatly

4. [en escala] degree;

quemaduras de primer grado first-degree burns;

asesinato en segundo grado second-degree murder

5. [rango] grade;

es primo mío en segundo grado he's my second cousin

6. Mil rank

7. Educ [año] year, class, US grade

8. Educ [título] degree;

obtuvo el grado de doctor he obtained his doctorate

9. Ling degree

Comp
grado comparativo comparative degree;
grado superlativo superlative degree

10. Mat [de ángulo] degree

11. Mat [de ecuación]
una ecuación de segundo grado a quadratic equation

12. [voluntad]
hacer algo de buen/mal grado to do sth willingly/unwillingly;

te lo prestaré de buen grado I'd be happy to lend it to you

* * *

grado

m

1 degree;

de primer grado quemaduras first-degree

2

:

de buen grado with good grace, readily;

de mal grado with bad grace, reluctantly

* * *

grado nm

1) : degree (in meteorology and mathematics)

grado centígrado: degree centigrade

2) : extent, level, degree

en grado sumo: greatly, to the highest degree

3) rango: rank

4) : year, class (in education)

5)

de buen grado : willingly, readily

* * *

grado n degree

esta mañana estábamos a 21 grados it was 21 degrees this morning

un ángulo recto tiene 90 grados a right angle has 90 degrees

quemaduras de tercer grado third degree burns

de buen grado willingly

Spanish-English dictionary > grado
10 व्यवहारः _vyavahārḥ

व्यवहारः 1 Conduct, behaviour, action.

-2 Affair, business, work; कुटुम्बार्थे$ध्यधीनो$प व्यवहारं यमाचरेत् Ms. 8.167.

-3 Profession, occupation.

-4 Dealing, trans- action.

-5 Commerce, trade, traffic.

-6 Dealing in money, usury.

-7 Usage, custom, an established rule or practice.

-8 Relation, connection; तेषां च व्यवहारो$यं परस्परनिबन्धनः Pt.1.79.

-9 Judicial procedure, trial or investigation of a case, administration of justice; व्यवहारस्तमाह्वयति; अलं लज्जया व्यवहारस्त्वां पृच्छति Mk.9; व्यवहारस्थापना Kau. A.3; Ms.8.1; शिवं सिषेवे व्यवहारलब्धम् Bu. Ch.2.4.

-1 A legal dispute, complaint, suit, law-suit, litigation; व्यवहारो$यं चारुदत्तमवलम्बते, इति लिख्यतां व्यवहारस्य प्रथमः पादः, केन सह मम व्यवहारः Mk.9; ददर्श संशय- च्छेद्यान् व्यवहारानतन्द्रितः R.17.39.

-11 A title of legal procedure, any occasion of litigation.

-12 A contract; असंबद्धकृतश्चैव व्यवहारो न सिद्धति Ms.8.163.

-13 Mathema- tical process.

-14 Competency to manage one's own affairs; majority.

-15 A sword.

-Comp. -अङ्गम् the body of civil and criminal law.

-अभिशस्त a. prosecu- ted, charged.

-अयोग्यः a minor (in law).

-अर्थिन् a plaintiff, accuser; अहो स्थिरसंस्कारता व्यवहारार्थिनः Mk. 9.5/6.

-आसनम् the tribunal of justice, judgment- seat; व्यवहारासनमाददे युवा R.8.18.

-ज्ञः 1 one who under- stands business.

-2 a youth come of age, one who is no longer a minor.

-3 one who is acquainted with judicial procedure.

-तन्त्रम् course of conduct; वाक्प्रतिष्ठा- निबन्धनानि देहिनां व्यवहारतन्त्राणि Māl.4.

-दर्शनम् trial, judicial investigation.

-पदम् = व्यवहारविषय q. v.

-पादः 1 any one of the four stages of a legal proceeding; these are four:-- (1) पूर्वपक्ष, the plaint; (2) उत्तरपक्ष, the defence; (3) क्रियापाद, adducing evidence, oral or writ- ten; (4) निर्णयपाद, the decision or verdict.

-2 the fourth stage; i. e. निर्णयपाद, that part which concerns the verdict or decision.

-मातृका 1 a legal process in general.

-2 any act or subject relating to the admi- nistration of justice or formation of courts (of which thirty heads are enumerated).

-वादिन् m. upholder of the usage theory i. e. one who holds that transactions of old persons (वृद्धव्यवहार) can explain the knowledge of the connection between शब्द and its अर्थ by the younger ones; अपि च व्यवहारवादिनः प्रत्यक्षमुपदिशन्ति कल्पयन्ति इतरे सम्बन्धारम् ŚB. on MS.1.1.5.

-विधः a rule of law, any code of law.

-विषयः (so

-पदम्, -मार्गः, -स्थानम्) a subject or head of legal procedure, an actionable business, a matter which may be made the subject of litigation (these are eighteen; for an enu- meration of their names, see Ms.8.4-7).

-स्थितिः f. judicial procedure.

Sanskrit-English dictionary > व्यवहारः _vyavahārḥ
11 station

1) станция; пункт; пост

2) терминал; абонентский пульт

3) устройство; блок

•

- abonent station
- accepting station
- access station
- aerodynamic broadcast station
- affiliated station
- airborne decameter radio station
- Alcatel station
- all-mine telephone station
- amplifying station
- analog switching station
- analog-digital station
- analytical photogrammetric station
- automatic trunk station
- background station
- backhaul station
- backlogged station
- balanced station
- base station
- base-airborne station
- base-radio station
- BB-switching back-to-back station
- BB-switching end terminal station
- BB-switching n-way branching station
- beacon station
- boat-radio station
- booster station
- broadcasting node station
- broadcasting station
- broadcasting-satellite space station
- buffer station
- callers-telephone station
- car-subscriber station
- CB station
- central fire-alarm station
- central station
- central-searching station
- channel station
- channel-attached station
- civil band station
- class-A station
- class-B station
- class-C station
- class-D station
- coastal Earth station
- coastal station
- coastal terrestrial radio station
- commercial radio station
- communication relay station
- compact hand station
- computerized data exchange station
- container terrestrial station
- control station
- control-measuring station
- converted-base station
- crossing station
- data station
- data-transmission station
- destination station
- digital communication station
- digital photogrammetic station
- digital switching station
- digital terminal station
- display station
- diving telephone station
- drift station
- Earth station
- electronic mobile station
- emergency frequency station
- emergency-position indicating radiobeacon station
- emergency-radio station
- exchange-service station
- feeder-amplifier station
- fifth generation radio station
- fifth-class mobile station
- first-class mobile station
- fixed control station
- fixed station
- fixed-frequency station
- fixed-microwave auxiliary station
- FM-broadcasting station
- forwarding station
- four-course radio-range station
- fourth class mobile station
- fourth-generation radio station
- gate station
- graphic station
- ground station
- ground wireless station
- head wagon radio station
- head-end station
- heavy mobile station
- helicopter radio station
- hydroacoustic station
- IF drop insertion station
- IF repeating branching station
- IF repeating through station
- IF repeating TV drop insertion station
- image station
- industrial-communication station
- inquiry station
- integrated station
- intercom station
- interfered radio station
- interferencing radio station
- intermediate station
- intradepartment-communication center station
- land mobile station
- land station
- life-raft radio station
- light-weight mobile station
- line station
- line waterside USB-station
- line-network station
- locomotive radio station
- loudspeaking-communication station
- low-power television frequency station
- magnetic-tape station
- main station
- major relay station
- managing-radio station
- manual-trunk station
- master station
- media command station
- media control station
- meter-band station
- microwave repeating station
- microwave station
- minor-relay station
- mobile-Earth station
- mobile-radio station
- mobile-television station
- mobile-tropospheric station
- movable radio station
- multiband station
- municipal radio station
- network station
- newsroom station
- nodal coastal radio station
- nodal-communication station
- nonmagnetic diving station
- nonserviced repeater station
- on-board station
- operative-communication station
- passive station
- physical station
- piezoelectric batteryless station
- pipeline control USB-station
- play station
- pole-mounted station
- portable radio station
- portable relay station
- primary station
- priority mobile station
- rack-mounted station
- radio station
- radio-beacon monitor station
- radio-beacon station
- radiodirection-finder station
- radio-positioning land station
- radio-positioning mobile station
- radio-range station
- radiosonde station
- radiotelegraph station
- radiotelephone station
- railway radio station
- reading station
- readout station
- receiving-earth station
- regenerating station
- relay station
- remote feeding station
- remote forwarding station
- remote monitoring station
- repeater station
- reserve terrestrial radio station
- retransmitting station
- road station
- rural-subscriber station
- satellite station
- second class mobile station
- secondary station
- sectional communication center station
- semistationary terrestrial station
- sensing station
- serviced station
- serviced-repeater station
- ship-Earth station
- ship-radio station
- six-channel relay transmission station
- slave station
- solar radio station
- source station
- spark-safe radio station
- standard frequency-and-time signal station
- state radio station
- state relay station
- stationary relay station
- stationary station
- stationary terrestrial station
- subcontrol station
- subscriber station
- subscription station
- supervised station
- switching station
- tail wagon radio station
- telecode communication station
- telegraph station
- telemetering station
- telephone-and-telegraph station
- television pickup station
- temporary fire communiation station
- terminal communication station
- terminal exchange station
- terminal network station
- terminal telegraph station
- terrestrial ship radio station
- terrestrial station
- terrestrial terminal station
- terrestrial-coastal station
- third class mobile station
- three-wire diving station
- toll station
- train communication station
- transfer station
- transmitting Earth station
- transport station
- transportable earth station
- tributary station
- tropospheric communication station
- trunk telephone station
- TV-transmitting station
- ultra-short-band station
- underground terminal station
- unified diving station
- unmanned station
- USB-station
- user station
- videotex station
- wall-mounted station
- working station

English-Russian dictionary of telecommunications and their abbreviations > station
12 autem

autem, conj. [v. aut init. ], on the other hand, but, yet, however, nevertheless; sometimes an emphasized and (it is never found at the beginning of a clause, but after one or more words; v. fin.; like at, it joins to a preceding thought a new one, either entirely antithetical or simply different; it differs from the restricting sed in like manner with at; v. at init., and cf.: [Popilius imperator tenebat provinciam;
in cujus exercitu Catonis filius tiro militabat. Cum autem Popilio videretur unam dimittere legionem, Catonis quoque filium... dimisit. Sed cum amore pugnandi in exercitu permansisset, Cato ad Popilium scripsit, etc.],
Cic. Off. 1, 11, 36 B. and K. (most freq. in philos. lang.; rare in the histt., being used by Caes. only 59 times, by Sall. 23, and by Tac. 31; and very rare in the poets).
I.
In joining an entirely antithetical thought, on the contrary, but = at quidem, at vero, se sê, esp. freq. with the pronouns ego, tu, ille, qui, etc.:
Ait se obligāsse crus fractum Aesculapio, Apollini autem bracchium,
Plaut. Men. 5, 3, 9:
Nam injusta ab justis impetrari non decet, Justa autem ab injustis petere insipientiast,
id. Am. prol. 35:
ego hic cesso, quia ipse nihil scribo: lego autem libentissime,
Cic. Fam. 16, 22; id. de Or. 1, 25, 115; Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 43: i sane cum illo, Phrygia;
tu autem, Eleusium, Huc intro abi ad nos,
id. Aul. 2, 5, 7; id. Capt. 2, 3, 4; id. Bacch. 4, 8, 58; id. Mil. 4, 4, 13; id. Ep. 5, 2, 7; Cic. Ac. 2, 19, 61:
mihi ad enarrandum hoc argumentumst comitas, Si ad auscultandum vostra erit benignitas. Qui autem auscultare nolit, exsurgat foras,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 3; so id. Ep. 2, 2, 95; id. Capt. 3, 4, 24:
Quid tu aïs, Gnatho? Numquid habes quod contemnas? Quid tu autem, Thraso?
Ter. Eun. 3, 2, 22: e principio oriuntur omnia;
ipsum autem nullā ex re aliā nasci potest,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 23, 54.—
II.
In joining a thought that is simply different.
A.
In gen., on the other hand, but, moreover.
a.
Absol., as the Gr. se:
Vehit hic clitellas, vehit hic autem alter senex,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 91:
cum Speusippum, sororis filium, Plato philosophiae quasi heredem reliquisset, duo autem praestantissimos studio atque doctrinā, Xenocratem Chalcedonium et Aristotelem Stagiritem, etc.,
Cic. Ac. 1, 4, 17; id. Off. 1, 5, 16:
Alexandrum consultum, cui relinqueret regnum, voluisse optimum deligi, judicatum autem ab ipso optimum Perdiccam, cui anulum tradidisset,
Curt. 10, 6, 16:
Atque haec in moribus. De benevolentiā autem, quam etc.,
Cic. Off. 1, 15, 46 sq.; 1, 23, 81: Sed poëtae quid quemque deceat ex personā judicabunt;
nobis autem personam imposuit natura etc.,
id. ib. 1, 28, 97; 1, 28, 98; 1, 43, 152: Quod semper movetur aeternum est;
quod autem motum adfert alicui etc.,
id. Tusc. 1, 23, 53; 1, 28, 68 sq.; 1, 30, 74; 1, 36, 87.—So sometimes when one conditional sentence is opposed to another, si—sin autem, in Gr. ei men— ei se:
Nam si supremus ille dies non exstinctionem, sed commutationem adfert loci, quid optabilius? Sin autem etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 49, 117; 1, 49, 118 al.—In adducing an example of a rule:
Et Demosthenes autem ad Aeschinem orationem in prooemio convertit, et M. Tullius etc.,
Quint. 4, 1, 66 Spald.;
also in passing from a particular to a general thought: Et sane plus habemus quam capimus. Insatiabilis autem avaritia est etc.,
Curt. 8, 8, 12.—
b.
Preceded by quidem, as in Gr. men—se (perh. most freq. in Cicero's philosophical works, under the influence of Greek style): Et haec quidem hoc modo;
nihil autem melius extremo,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 41, 99:
Sed nunc quidem valetudini tribuamus aliquid, cras autem etc.,
id. ib. 1, 49, 119; id. Off. 1, 7, 24; and thus in Tac. several times, but only in Ann. and Or.: bene intellegit ceteros quidem iis niti... Marcellum autem et Crispum attulisse etc., Or. 8; 18 bis; 25; A. 3, 53; 3, 73;
4, 28.—So often in transitions from one subject to another: Ac de inferendā quidem injuriā satis dictum est. Praetermittendae autem defensionis etc.,
Cic. Off. 1, 8, 27 sq.; 1, 13, 41; 1, 45, 160.—So very often in Vulg. in direct reproduction of men—se: Ego quidem baptizo vos in aquā in paenitentiam; qui autem post me etc., Matt. 3, 11; 9, 37; 13, 23; 13, 32; 17, 11 sq.; 23, 28; 25, 33; 26, 24. —
B.
Esp.
1.
In any kind of transition:
M. Antonius in eo libro, quem unum reliquit, disertos ait se vidisse multos, eloquentem omnino neminem. Vir autem acerrimo ingenio (sic enim fuit) multa etc.,
Cic. Or. 5, 18:
hic (pater) prout ipse amabat litteras, omnibus doctrinis, quibus puerilis aetas impertiri debet, filium erudivit: erat autem in puero summa suavitas oris,
Nep. Att. 1, 2;
also in questions: Quid autem magno opere Oppianicum metuebat, etc.,
Cic. Clu. 60, 167. Freq. several times repeated:
Expetuntur autem divitiae cum ad usus vitae necessarios, tum ad perfruendas voluptates: in quibus autem major est animus, in iis pecuniae cupiditas spectat ad opes, etc.,
Cic. Off. 1, 8, 24 and 25; cf. Wopkens, Lectt. Tull. pp. 53 and 122: Orbis situm dicere adgredior... Dicam autem alias plura et exactius, Mel. prooem. 2.—
2.
In repeating a word from a previous clause, in continuing a train of thought:
admoneri me satis est: admonebit autem nemo alius nisi rei publicae tempus,
Cic. Pis. 38, 94: disces quam diu voles;
tam diu autem velle debebis, quoad etc.,
id. Off. 1, 1, 2:
nunc quod agitur, agamus: agitur autem, liberine vivamus an mortem obeamus,
id. Phil. 11, 10, 24. —So esp. in impassioned discourse, Plant. Mil. 3, 1, 84:
humanum amare est, humanum autem ignoscere est,
id. Merc. 2, 2, 48; id. Ps. 4, 8, 1:
quot potiones mulsi! quot autem prandia!
id. Stich. 1, 3, 68; id. Ep. 5, 2, 6:
quā pulchritudine urbem, quibus autem opibus praeditam, servitute oppressam tenuit civitatem,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 20, 57.—
3.
Like sed, vero, igitur, etc., in resuming a train of thought interrupted by a parenthesis:
Omnino illud honestum, quod ex animo excelso magnificoque quaerimus, animi efficitur non corporis viribus: exercendum tamen corpus et ita adficiendum est, ut oboedire consilio rationique possit in exsequendis negotiis et in labore tolerando: honestum autem id, quod exquirimus, totum est positum in animi curā, etc.,
Cic. Off. 1, 23, 79; 1, 43, 153.—
4.
In introducing a parenthetical clause itself: quae autem nos ut recta aut recte facta dicamus, si placet (illi autem appellant katorthômata) omnes numeros virtutis continent, Cic. Fin. 3, 7, 24:
quod vitium effugere qui volet (omnes autem velle debent) adhibebit etc.,
id. Off. 1, 6, 18; 1, 33, 120; id. Tusc. 1, 33, 80; 1, 36, 88:
In primis foedera ac leges (erant autem eae duodecim tabuiae et quaedam regiae leges) conquiri etc.,
Liv. 6, 1, 10; Curt. 4, 6, 2:
ex hoc Quodcumque est (minus est autem quam rhetoris aera) Discipuli custos praemordet,
Juv. 7, 217.—
5.
In enumerations, for the purpose of adding an important circumstance:
magnus dicendi labor, magna res, magna dignitas, summa autem gratia,
but, and indeed, Cic. Mur. 13, 29:
animis omnes tenduntur insidiae... vel ab eā, quae penitus in omni sensu implicata insidet, imitatrix boni, voluptas, malorum autem mater omnium,
yea, the parent of all evil, id. Leg. 1, 17, 47; id. N. D. 2, 22, 58:
docet ratio mathematicorum, luna quantum absit a proxumā Mercurii stellā, multo autem longius a Veneris,
id. Div. 2, 43, 91.—
6.
In the syllogism, to introduce the minor proposition (the assumptio or propositio minor; cf. atque, IV. 9., and atqui, II. D.), now, but; but now:
Aut hoc, aut illud: hoc autem non, igitur illud. Itemque: aut hoc, aut illud: non autem hoc: illud igitur,
Cic. Top. 14, 56:
Si lucet, lucet: lucet autem, lucet igitur,
id. Ac. 2, 30, 96:
Si dicis te mentiri verumque dicis, mentiris: dicis autem te mentiri verumque dicis: mentiris igitur,
id. ib.; id. Top. 2, 9; id. Tusc. 5, 16, 47.—
7.
Like the Gr. se or sê in adding an emphatic question (freq. in the comic poets), but, indeed.
a.
In gen.:
Quem te autem deum nominem?
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 126:
Perii: quid hoc autemst mali?
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 5:
Quī istuc? Quae res te sollicitat autem?
id. Heaut. 2, 3, 10:
Quae autem divina? Vigere, sapere, invenire, meminisse,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 65: Quo modo autem moveri animus ad appetendum potest, si id, quod videtur, non percipitur? pôs sê, id. Ac. 2, 8, 25:
Quo modo autem tibi placebit JOVEM LAPIDEM jurare, cum scias etc.,
id. Fam. 7, 12, 2:
Veni ad Caesarem: quis est autem Caesar?
Flor. 3, 10, 11.—So in exclamations:
Quantā delectatione autem adficerer, cum etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 41, 98.—
b.
In questions implying rebuke, reproach: Ba. Metuo credere. Ps. Credere autem? eho, etc., Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 70: Th. Ego non tangam meam? Ch. Tuam autem, furcifer? yours do you say? yours indeed! Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 28.—
c.
In a question where a correction is made: Num quis testis Postumum appellavit? testis autem? ( witness did I say?) num accusator? Cic. Rab. Post. 5, 10:
Alio me vocat numerosa gloria tua: alio autem? quasi vero etc.,
Plin. Pan. 28:
Quid tandem isti mali in tam tenerā insulā non fecissent? non fecissent autem? imo quid ante adventum meum non fecerunt?
Cic. Att. 6, 2; 5, 13; 7, 1: Adimas etiam Hispanias? Et si inde cessero, in Africam transcendes. Transcendes autem dico? Liv. 21, 44, 7 Weissenb.—
8.
And in questions sed autem are sometimes both used, especially by the comic poets, but indeed, but now, like the Gr. alla—se Alla pou se boulei kathezomenoi anagnômen; Plat. Phaedr. 228 E.):
Sed autem quid si hanc hinc apstulerit quispiam Sacram urnam Veneris?
Plaut. Rud. 2, 5, 15;
and separated: Sed quid haec hic autem tam diu ante aedīs stetit?
id. Truc. 2, 3, 14:
Attat Phaedriae Pater venit. Sed quid pertimui autem, belua?
Ter. Phorm. 4, 2, 11: Sed quid ego haec autem nequiquam ingrata revolvo? * Verg. A. 2, 101.—Once ast autem: ast autem tenui [p. 212] quae candent lumine Phatnae, Cic. Fragm. ap. Prisc. p. 1170 P. (IV. 2, p. 555 Orell.).—
9.
With interjections:
Heia autem inimicos!
Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 20:
Ecce autem litigium,
but lo! id. Men. 5, 2, 34; so id. Curc. 1, 2, 41; id. Most. 2, 1, 35; id. Mil. 2, 2, 48; id. Most. 3, 1, 131; 3, 1, 146:
Ecce autem alterum,
Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 6 Ruhnk.:
Ecce autem subitum divortium,
Cic. Clu. 5, 14; so id. Verr. 2, 5, 34; id. Leg. 1, 2, 5; id. Rep. 1, 35, 55; id. Or. 9, 30:
Ecce autem aliud minus dubium,
Liv. 7, 35, 10:
Eccere autem capite nutat,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 52; so id. Pers. 2, 4, 29:
eccui autem non proditur [revertenti]?
Cic. Mur. 33, 68.
► In good prose writers autem is usu.
placed after the first word of a clause; but if several words, a subst. and prep., the verb esse with the predicate, a word with a negative, etc., together form one idea, then autem stands after the second or third word. But the poets, especially the comic poets, allow themselves greater liberty, and sometimes place this particle, without any necessity in the nature of the clause, in the third, fourth, or fifth place; but autem is never found in good writers at the beginning of a clause or sentence; cf. Quint. 1, 5, 39. See more upon this word in Hand, Turs. I. pp. 558-588.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > autem
13 Bibliography

■ Aitchison, J. (1987). Noam Chomsky: Consensus and controversy. New York: Falmer Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1980). Cognitive psychology and its implications. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1995). Cognitive psychology and its implications (4th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Archilochus (1971). In M. L. West (Ed.), Iambi et elegi graeci (Vol. 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Armstrong, D. M. (1990). The causal theory of the mind. In W. G. Lycan (Ed.), Mind and cognition: A reader (pp. 37-47). Cambridge, MA: Basil Blackwell. (Originally published in 1981 in The nature of mind and other essays, Ithaca, NY: University Press).

■ Atkins, P. W. (1992). Creation revisited. Oxford: W. H. Freeman & Company.

■ Austin, J. L. (1962). How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Bacon, F. (1878). Of the proficience and advancement of learning divine and human. In The works of Francis Bacon (Vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: Hurd & Houghton.

■ Bacon, R. (1928). Opus majus (Vol. 2). R. B. Burke (Trans.). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.

■ Bar-Hillel, Y. (1960). The present status of automatic translation of languages. In F. L. Alt (Ed.), Advances in computers (Vol. 1). New York: Academic Press.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1981). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 1). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1982). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 2). Los Altos, CA: William Kaufman.

■ Barron, F. X. (1963). The needs for order and for disorder as motives in creative activity. In C. W. Taylor & F. X. Barron (Eds.), Scientific creativity: Its rec ognition and development (pp. 153-160). New York: Wiley.

■ Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bartley, S. H. (1969). Principles of perception. London: Harper & Row.

■ Barzun, J. (1959). The house of intellect. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Beach, F. A., D. O. Hebb, C. T. Morgan & H. W. Nissen (Eds.) (1960). The neu ropsychology of Lashley. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Berkeley, G. (1996). Principles of human knowledge: Three Dialogues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1710.)

■ Berlin, I. (1953). The hedgehog and the fox: An essay on Tolstoy's view of history. NY: Simon & Schuster.

■ Bierwisch, J. (1970). Semantics. In J. Lyons (Ed.), New horizons in linguistics. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Black, H. C. (1951). Black's law dictionary. St. Paul, MN: West Publishing.

■ Bloom, A. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: A study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Bobrow, D. G., & D. A. Norman (1975). Some principles of memory schemata. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representation and understanding: Stud ies in Cognitive Science (pp. 131-149). New York: Academic Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1977). Artificial intelligence and natural man. New York: Basic Books.

■ Boden, M. A. (1981). Minds and mechanisms. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990a). The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. London: Cardinal.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990b). The philosophy of artificial intelligence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1994). Precis of The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. Behavioral and brain sciences 17, 519-570.

■ Boden, M. (1996). Creativity. In M. Boden (Ed.), Artificial Intelligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Bolter, J. D. (1984). Turing's man: Western culture in the computer age. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.

■ Bolton, N. (1972). The psychology of thinking. London: Methuen.

■ Bourne, L. E. (1973). Some forms of cognition: A critical analysis of several papers. In R. Solso (Ed.), Contemporary issues in cognitive psychology (pp. 313324). Loyola Symposium on Cognitive Psychology (Chicago 1972). Washington, DC: Winston.

■ Bransford, J. D., N. S. McCarrell, J. J. Franks & K. E. Nitsch (1977). Toward unexplaining memory. In R. Shaw & J. D. Bransford (Eds.), Perceiving, acting, and knowing (pp. 431-466). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Breger, L. (1981). Freud's unfinished journey. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Brehmer, B. (1986). In one word: Not from experience. In H. R. Arkes & K. Hammond (Eds.), Judgment and decision making: An interdisciplinary reader (pp. 705-719). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bresnan, J. (1978). A realistic transformational grammar. In M. Halle, J. Bresnan & G. A. Miller (Eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (pp. 1-59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Brislin, R. W., W. J. Lonner & R. M. Thorndike (Eds.) (1973). Cross- cultural research methods. New York: Wiley.

■ Bronowski, J. (1977). A sense of the future: Essays in natural philosophy. P. E. Ariotti with R. Bronowski (Eds.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Bronowski, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Brown, R. O. (1973). A first language: The early stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Brown, T. (1970). Lectures on the philosophy of the human mind. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 330-387). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Bruner, J. S., J. Goodnow & G. Austin (1956). A study of thinking. New York: Wiley.

■ Calvin, W. H. (1990). The cerebral symphony: Seashore reﬂections on the structure of consciousness. New York: Bantam.

■ Campbell, J. (1982). Grammatical man: Information, entropy, language, and life. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Campbell, J. (1989). The improbable machine. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Carlyle, T. (1966). On heroes, hero- worship and the heroic in history. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (Originally published in 1841.)

■ Carnap, R. (1959). The elimination of metaphysics through logical analysis of language [Ueberwindung der Metaphysik durch logische Analyse der Sprache]. In A. J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism (pp. 60-81) A. Pap (Trans). New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1932.)

■ Cassirer, E. (1946). Language and myth. New York: Harper and Brothers. Reprinted. New York: Dover Publications, 1953.

■ Cattell, R. B., & H. J. Butcher (1970). Creativity and personality. In P. E. Vernon (Ed.), Creativity. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books.

■ Caudill, M., & C. Butler (1990). Naturally intelligent systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Chandrasekaran, B. (1990). What kind of information processing is intelligence? A perspective on AI paradigms and a proposal. In D. Partridge & R. Wilks (Eds.), The foundations of artificial intelligence: A sourcebook (pp. 14-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Charniak, E., & McDermott, D. (1985). Introduction to artificial intelligence. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Chase, W. G., & H. A. Simon (1988). The mind's eye in chess. In A. Collins & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Readings in cognitive science: A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence (pp. 461-493). San Mateo, CA: Kaufmann.

■ Cheney, D. L., & R. M. Seyfarth (1990). How monkeys see the world: Inside the mind of another species. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Chi, M.T.H., R. Glaser & E. Rees (1982). Expertise in problem solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (pp. 7-73). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton. Janua Linguarum.

■ Chomsky, N. (1964). A transformational approach to syntax. In J. A. Fodor & J. J. Katz (Eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of lan guage (pp. 211-245). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and mind (enlarged ed.). New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

■ Chomsky, N. (1979). Language and responsibility. New York: Pantheon.

■ Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger Special Studies.

■ Churchland, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Churchland, P. M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective: The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Churchland, P. S. (1986). Neurophilosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Clark, A. (1996). Philosophical Foundations. In M. A. Boden (Ed.), Artificial in telligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Clark, H. H., & T. B. Carlson (1981). Context for comprehension. In J. Long & A. Baddeley (Eds.), Attention and performance (Vol. 9, pp. 313-330). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Clarke, A. C. (1984). Profiles of the future: An inquiry into the limits of the possible. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.

■ Claxton, G. (1980). Cognitive psychology: A suitable case for what sort of treatment? In G. Claxton (Ed.), Cognitive psychology: New directions (pp. 1-25). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Code, M. (1985). Order and organism. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.

■ Collingwood, R. G. (1972). The idea of history. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Coopersmith, S. (1967). The antecedents of self- esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Copland, A. (1952). Music and imagination. London: Oxford University Press.

■ Coren, S. (1994). The intelligence of dogs. New York: Bantam Books.

■ Cottingham, J. (Ed.) (1996). Western philosophy: An anthology. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.

■ Cox, C. (1926). The early mental traits of three hundred geniuses. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.

■ Craik, K.J.W. (1943). The nature of explanation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Cronbach, L. J. (1990). Essentials of psychological testing (5th ed.). New York: HarperCollins.

■ Cronbach, L. J., & R. E. Snow (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods. New York: Irvington. Paperback edition, 1981.

■ Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1993). The evolving self. New York: Harper Perennial.

■ Culler, J. (1976). Ferdinand de Saussure. New York: Penguin Books.

■ Curtius, E. R. (1973). European literature and the Latin Middle Ages. W. R. Trask (Trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ D'Alembert, J.L.R. (1963). Preliminary discourse to the encyclopedia of Diderot. R. N. Schwab (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Damasio, A. (1994). Descartes' error: Emotion, reason, and the human brain. New York: Avon.

■ Dampier, W. C. (1966). A history of modern science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Darwin, C. (1911). The life and letters of Charles Darwin (Vol. 1). Francis Darwin (Ed.). New York: Appleton.

■ Davidson, D. (1970) Mental events. In L. Foster & J. W. Swanson (Eds.), Experience and theory (pp. 79-101). Amherst: University of Massachussetts Press.

■ Davies, P. (1995). About time: Einstein's unfinished revolution. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Davis, R., & J. J. King (1977). An overview of production systems. In E. Elcock & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 8. Chichester, England: Ellis Horwood.

■ Davis, R., & D. B. Lenat (1982). Knowledge- based systems in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Dawkins, R. (1982). The extended phenotype: The gene as the unit of selection. Oxford: W. H. Freeman.

■ deKleer, J., & J. S. Brown (1983). Assumptions and ambiguities in mechanistic mental models (1983). In D. Gentner & A. L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental modes (pp. 155-190). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978a). Brainstorms: Philosophical essays on mind and psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978b). Toward a cognitive theory of consciousness. In D. C. Dennett, Brainstorms: Philosophical Essays on Mind and Psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1995). Darwin's dangerous idea: Evolution and the meanings of life. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Descartes, R. (1897-1910). Traite de l'homme. In Oeuvres de Descartes (Vol. 11, pp. 119-215). Paris: Charles Adam & Paul Tannery. (Originally published in 1634.)

■ Descartes, R. (1950). Discourse on method. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1951). Meditation on first philosophy. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1955). The philosophical works of Descartes. E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Trans.). New York: Dover. (Originally published in 1911 by Cambridge University Press.)

■ Descartes, R. (1967). Discourse on method (Pt. V). In E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 106-118). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970a). Discourse on method. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 181-200). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970b). Principles of philosophy. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 178-291). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1644.)

■ Descartes, R. (1984). Meditations on first philosophy. In J. Cottingham, R. Stoothoff & D. Murduch (Trans.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1986). Meditations on first philosophy. J. Cottingham (Trans.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641 as Med itationes de prima philosophia.)

■ deWulf, M. (1956). An introduction to scholastic philosophy. Mineola, NY: Dover Books.

■ Dixon, N. F. (1981). Preconscious processing. London: Wiley.

■ Doyle, A. C. (1986). The Boscombe Valley mystery. In Sherlock Holmes: The com plete novels and stories (Vol. 1). New York: Bantam.

■ Dreyfus, H., & S. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine. New York: Free Press.

■ Dreyfus, H. L. (1972). What computers can't do: The limits of artificial intelligence (revised ed.). New York: Harper & Row.

■ Dreyfus, H. L., & S. E. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine: The power of human intuition and expertise in the era of the computer. New York: Free Press.

■ Edelman, G. M. (1992). Bright air, brilliant fire: On the matter of the mind. New York: Basic Books.

■ Ehrenzweig, A. (1967). The hidden order of art. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.

■ Einstein, A., & L. Infeld (1938). The evolution of physics. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Eisenstein, S. (1947). Film sense. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.

■ Everdell, W. R. (1997). The first moderns. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1977). Human memory: Theory, research and individual difference. Oxford: Pergamon.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1982). Attention and arousal: Cognition and performance. Berlin: Springer.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1984). A handbook of cognitive psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Fancher, R. E. (1979). Pioneers of psychology. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Farrell, B. A. (1981). The standing of psychoanalysis. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Feldman, D. H. (1980). Beyond universals in cognitive development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Fetzer, J. H. (1996). Philosophy and cognitive science (2nd ed.). New York: Paragon House.

■ Finke, R. A. (1990). Creative imagery: Discoveries and inventions in visualization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Flanagan, O. (1991). The science of the mind. Cambridge MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Fodor, J. (1983). The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Frege, G. (1972). Conceptual notation. T. W. Bynum (Trans.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Originally published in 1879.)

■ Frege, G. (1979). Logic. In H. Hermes, F. Kambartel & F. Kaulbach (Eds.), Gottlob Frege: Posthumous writings. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published in 1879-1891.)

■ Freud, S. (1959). Creative writers and day-dreaming. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 9, pp. 143-153). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Freud, S. (1966). Project for a scientific psychology. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The stan dard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 1, pp. 295-398). London: Hogarth Press. (Originally published in 1950 as Aus den AnfaЁngen der Psychoanalyse, in London by Imago Publishing.)

■ Freud, S. (1976). Lecture 18-Fixation to traumas-the unconscious. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 16, p. 285). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Galileo, G. (1990). Il saggiatore [The assayer]. In S. Drake (Ed.), Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1623.)

■ Gassendi, P. (1970). Letter to Descartes. In "Objections and replies." In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2, pp. 179-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Gazzaniga, M. S. (1988). Mind matters: How mind and brain interact to create our conscious lives. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin in association with MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Genesereth, M. R., & N. J. Nilsson (1987). Logical foundations of artificial intelligence. Palo Alto, CA: Morgan Kaufmann.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1952). The creative process. New York: Mentor.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1985). The creative process. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1952.)

■ Gilhooly, K. J. (1996). Thinking: Directed, undirected and creative (3rd ed.). London: Academic Press.

■ Glass, A. L., K. J. Holyoak & J. L. Santa (1979). Cognition. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley.

■ Goody, J. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Gruber, H. E. (1980). Darwin on man: A psychological study of scientific creativity (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Gruber, H. E., & S. Davis (1988). Inching our way up Mount Olympus: The evolving systems approach to creative thinking. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity: Contemporary psychological perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Guthrie, E. R. (1972). The psychology of learning. New York: Harper. (Originally published in 1935.)

■ Habermas, J. (1972). Knowledge and human interests. Boston: Beacon Press.

■ Hadamard, J. (1945). The psychology of invention in the mathematical field. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Hand, D. J. (1985). Artificial intelligence and psychiatry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Harris, M. (1981). The language myth. London: Duckworth.

■ Haugeland, J. (Ed.) (1981). Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981a). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 243-281). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981b). Semantic engines: An introduction to mind design. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 1-34). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1985). Artificial intelligence: The very idea. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Hawkes, T. (1977). Structuralism and semiotics. Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organisation of behaviour. New York: Wiley.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1958). A textbook of psychology. Philadelphia: Saunders.

■ Hegel, G.W.F. (1910). The phenomenology of mind. J. B. Baille (Trans.). London: Sonnenschein. (Originally published as Phaenomenologie des Geistes, 1807.)

■ Heisenberg, W. (1958). Physics and philosophy. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Hempel, C. G. (1966). Philosophy of natural science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: PrenticeHall.

■ Herman, A. (1997). The idea of decline in Western history. New York: Free Press.

■ Herrnstein, R. J., & E. G. Boring (Eds.) (1965). A source book in the history of psy chology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Herzmann, E. (1964). Mozart's creative process. In P. H. Lang (Ed.), The creative world of Mozart (pp. 17-30). London: Oldbourne Press.

■ Hilgard, E. R. (1957). Introduction to psychology. London: Methuen.

■ Hobbes, T. (1651). Leviathan. London: Crooke.

■ Hofstadter, D. R. (1979). Goedel, Escher, Bach: An eternal golden braid. New York: Basic Books.

■ Holliday, S. G., & M. J. Chandler (1986). Wisdom: Explorations in adult competence. Basel, Switzerland: Karger.

■ Horn, J. L. (1986). In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (Vol. 3). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Hull, C. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Hume, D. (1955). An inquiry concerning human understanding. New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1975). An enquiry concerning human understanding. In L. A. SelbyBigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (Spelling and punctuation revised.) (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1978). A treatise of human nature. L. A. Selby-Bigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (With some modifications of spelling and punctuation.) (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Hunt, E. (1973). The memory we must have. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language. (pp. 343-371) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Husserl, E. (1960). Cartesian meditations. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.

■ Inhelder, B., & J. Piaget (1958). The growth of logical thinking from childhood to adolescence. New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1955 as De la logique de l'enfant a` la logique de l'adolescent. [Paris: Presses Universitaire de France])

■ James, W. (1890a). The principles of psychology (Vol. 1). New York: Dover Books.

■ James, W. (1890b). The principles of psychology. New York: Henry Holt.

■ Jevons, W. S. (1900). The principles of science (2nd ed.). London: Macmillan.

■ Johnson, G. (1986). Machinery of the mind: Inside the new science of artificial intelli gence. New York: Random House.

■ Johnson, M. L. (1988). Mind, language, machine. New York: St. Martin's Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1983). Mental models: Toward a cognitive science of language, inference, and consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1988). The computer and the mind: An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Jones, E. (1961). The life and work of Sigmund Freud. L. Trilling & S. Marcus (Eds.). London: Hogarth.

■ Jones, R. V. (1985). Complementarity as a way of life. In A. P. French & P. J. Kennedy (Eds.), Niels Bohr: A centenary volume. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Kant, I. (1933). Critique of Pure Reason (2nd ed.). N. K. Smith (Trans.). London: Macmillan. (Originally published in 1781 as Kritik der reinen Vernunft.)

■ Kant, I. (1891). Solution of the general problems of the Prolegomena. In E. Belfort (Trans.), Kant's Prolegomena. London: Bell. (With minor modifications.) (Originally published in 1783.)

■ Katona, G. (1940). Organizing and memorizing: Studies in the psychology of learning and teaching. New York: Columbia University Press.

■ Kaufman, A. S. (1979). Intelligent testing with the WISC-R. New York: Wiley.

■ Koestler, A. (1964). The act of creation. New York: Arkana (Penguin).

■ Kohlberg, L. (1971). From is to ought. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology. (pp. 151-235) New York: Academic Press.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1925). The mentality of apes. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1927). The mentality of apes (2nd ed.). Ella Winter (Trans.). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1930). Gestalt psychology. London: G. Bell.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1947). Gestalt psychology. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1969). The task of Gestalt psychology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Kuhn, T. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Langer, E. J. (1989). Mindfulness. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Langer, S. (1962). Philosophical sketches. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Langley, P., H. A. Simon, G. L. Bradshaw & J. M. Zytkow (1987). Scientific dis covery: Computational explorations of the creative process. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Lashley, K. S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffress (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, the Hixon Symposium (pp. 112-146) New York: Wiley.

■ LeDoux, J. E., & W. Hirst (1986). Mind and brain: Dialogues in cognitive neuroscience. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Lehnert, W. (1978). The process of question answering. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Leiber, J. (1991). Invitation to cognitive science. Oxford: Blackwell.

■ Lenat, D. B., & G. Harris (1978). Designing a rule system that searches for scientific discoveries. In D. A. Waterman & F. Hayes-Roth (Eds.), Pattern directed inference systems (pp. 25-52) New York: Academic Press.

■ Levenson, T. (1995). Measure for measure: A musical history of science. New York: Touchstone. (Originally published in 1994.)

■ Leґvi-Strauss, C. (1963). Structural anthropology. C. Jacobson & B. Grundfest Schoepf (Trans.). New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1958.)

■ Levine, M. W., & J. M. Schefner (1981). Fundamentals of sensation and perception. London: Addison-Wesley.

■ Lewis, C. I. (1946). An analysis of knowledge and valuation. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Lighthill, J. (1972). A report on artificial intelligence. Unpublished manuscript, Science Research Council.

■ Lipman, M., A. M. Sharp & F. S. Oscanyan (1980). Philosophy in the classroom. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.

■ Lippmann, W. (1965). Public opinion. New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1922.)

■ Locke, J. (1956). An essay concerning human understanding. Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Locke, J. (1975). An essay concerning human understanding. P. H. Nidditch (Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon. (Originally published in 1690.) (With spelling and punctuation modernized and some minor modifications of phrasing.)

■ Lopate, P. (1994). The art of the personal essay. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Books.

■ Lorimer, F. (1929). The growth of reason. London: Kegan Paul. Machlup, F., & U. Mansfield (Eds.) (1983). The study of information. New York: Wiley.

■ Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York: Viking.

■ Margolis, H. (1987). Patterns, thinking, and cognition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Markey, J. F. (1928). The symbolic process. London: Kegan Paul.

■ Martin, R. M. (1969). On Ziff's "Natural and formal languages." In S. Hook (Ed.), Language and philosophy: A symposium (pp. 249-263). New York: New York University Press.

■ Mazlish, B. (1993). The fourth discontinuity: the co- evolution of humans and machines. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ McCarthy, J., & P. J. Hayes (1969). Some philosophical problems from the standpoint of artificial intelligence. In B. Meltzer & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

■ McClelland, J. L., D. E. Rumelhart & G. E. Hinton (1986). The appeal of parallel distributed processing. In D. E. Rumelhart, J. L. McClelland & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the mi crostructure of cognition (Vol. 1, pp. 3-40). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/ Bradford Books.

■ McCorduck, P. (1979). Machines who think. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ McLaughlin, T. (1970). Music and communication. London: Faber & Faber.

■ Mednick, S. A. (1962). The associative basis of the creative process. Psychological Review 69, 431-436.

■ Meehl, P. E., & C. J. Golden (1982). Taxometric methods. In Kendall, P. C., & Butcher, J. N. (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in clinical psychology (pp. 127-182). New York: Wiley.

■ Mehler, J., E.C.T. Walker & M. Garrett (Eds.) (1982). Perspectives on mental rep resentation: Experimental and theoretical studies of cognitive processes and ca pacities. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Mill, J. S. (1900). A system of logic, ratiocinative and inductive: Being a connected view of the principles of evidence and the methods of scientific investigation. London: Longmans, Green.

■ Miller, G. A. (1979, June). A very personal history. Talk to the Cognitive Science Workshop, Cambridge, MA.

■ Miller, J. (1983). States of mind. New York: Pantheon Books.

■ Minsky, M. (1975). A framework for representing knowledge. In P. H. Winston (Ed.), The psychology of computer vision (pp. 211-277). New York: McGrawHill.

■ Minsky, M., & S. Papert (1973). Artificial intelligence. Condon Lectures, Oregon State System of Higher Education, Eugene, Oregon.

■ Minsky, M. L. (1986). The society of mind. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Mischel, T. (1976). Psychological explanations and their vicissitudes. In J. K. Cole & W. J. Arnold (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on motivation (Vol. 23). Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press.

■ Morford, M.P.O., & R. J. Lenardon (1995). Classical mythology (5th ed.). New York: Longman.

■ Murdoch, I. (1954). Under the net. New York: Penguin.

■ Nagel, E. (1959). Methodological issues in psychoanalytic theory. In S. Hook (Ed.), Psychoanalysis, scientific method, and philosophy: A symposium. New York: New York University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1979). Mortal questions. London: Cambridge University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1986). The view from nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Neisser, U. (1972). Changing conceptions of imagery. In P. W. Sheehan (Ed.), The function and nature of imagery (pp. 233-251). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Neisser, U. (1978). Memory: What are the important questions? In M. M. Gruneberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory (pp. 3-24). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1979). The concept of intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & D. K. Detterman (Eds.), Human intelligence: Perspectives on its theory and measurement (pp. 179-190). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Nersessian, N. (1992). How do scientists think? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In R. N. Giere (Ed.), Cognitive models of science (pp. 3-44). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

■ Newell, A. (1973a). Artificial intelligence and the concept of mind. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 1-60). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Newell, A. (1973b). You can't play 20 questions with nature and win. In W. G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 283-310). New York: Academic Press.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1963). GPS: A program that simulates human thought. In E. A. Feigenbaum & J. Feldman (Eds.), Computers and thought (pp. 279-293). New York & McGraw-Hill.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1972). Human problem solving. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil. W. Kaufmann (Trans.). New York: Vintage. (Originally published in 1885.)

■ Nilsson, N. J. (1971). Problem- solving methods in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Nussbaum, M. C. (1978). Aristotle's Princeton University Press. De Motu Anamalium. Princeton, NJ:

■ Oersted, H. C. (1920). Thermo-electricity. In Kirstine Meyer (Ed.), H. C. Oersted, Natuurvidenskabelige Skrifter (Vol. 2). Copenhagen: n.p. (Originally published in 1830 in The Edinburgh encyclopaedia.)

■ Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London: Methuen.

■ Onians, R. B. (1954). The origins of European thought. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press.

■ Osgood, C. E. (1960). Method and theory in experimental psychology. New York: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1953.)

■ Osgood, C. E. (1966). Language universals and psycholinguistics. In J. H. Greenberg (Ed.), Universals of language (2nd ed., pp. 299-322). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Palmer, R. E. (1969). Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Peirce, C. S. (1934). Some consequences of four incapacities-Man, a sign. In C. Hartsborne & P. Weiss (Eds.), Collected papers of Charles Saunders Peirce (Vol. 5, pp. 185-189). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Penfield, W. (1959). In W. Penfield & L. Roberts, Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Penrose, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind: A search for the missing science of conscious ness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Perkins, D. N. (1981). The mind's best work. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Peterfreund, E. (1986). The heuristic approach to psychoanalytic therapy. In

■ J. Reppen (Ed.), Analysts at work, (pp. 127-144). Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press.

■ Piaget, J. (1952). The origin of intelligence in children. New York: International Universities Press. (Originally published in 1936.)

■ Piaget, J. (1954). Le langage et les opeґrations intellectuelles. Proble` mes de psycho linguistique. Symposium de l'Association de Psychologie Scientifique de Langue Francёaise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

■ Piaget, J. (1977). Problems of equilibration. In H. E. Gruber & J. J. Voneche (Eds.), The essential Piaget (pp. 838-841). London: Routlege & Kegan Paul. (Originally published in 1975 as L'eґquilibration des structures cognitives [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France].)

■ Piaget, J., & B. Inhelder. (1973). Memory and intelligence. New York: Basic Books.

■ Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Morrow.

■ Pinker, S. (1996). Facts about human language relevant to its evolution. In J.-P. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain. A symposium of the Fyssen foundation (pp. 262-283). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Planck, M. (1949). Scientific autobiography and other papers. F. Gaynor (Trans.). New York: Philosophical Library.

■ Planck, M. (1990). Wissenschaftliche Selbstbiographie. W. Berg (Ed.). Halle, Germany: Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina.

■ Plato (1892). Meno. In The Dialogues of Plato (B. Jowett, Trans.; Vol. 2). New York: Clarendon. (Originally published circa 380 B.C.)

■ Poincareґ, H. (1913). Mathematical creation. In The foundations of science. G. B. Halsted (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1921). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. G. B. Halstead (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1929). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1952). Science and method. F. Maitland (Trans.) New York: Dover.

■ Polya, G. (1945). How to solve it. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Polanyi, M. (1958). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Popper, K. (1968). Conjectures and refutations: The growth of scientific knowledge. New York: Harper & Row/Basic Books.

■ Popper, K., & J. Eccles (1977). The self and its brain. New York: Springer-Verlag.

■ Popper, K. R. (1959). The logic of scientific discovery. London: Hutchinson.

■ Putnam, H. (1975). Mind, language and reality: Philosophical papers (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Putnam, H. (1987). The faces of realism. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1981). The imagery debate: Analog media versus tacit knowledge. In N. Block (Ed.), Imagery (pp. 151-206). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1984). Computation and cognition: Towards a foundation for cog nitive science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Quillian, M. R. (1968). Semantic memory. In M. Minsky (Ed.), Semantic information processing (pp. 216-260). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Quine, W.V.O. (1960). Word and object. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Rabbitt, P.M.A., & S. Dornic (Eds.). Attention and performance (Vol. 5). London: Academic Press.

■ Rawlins, G.J.E. (1997). Slaves of the Machine: The quickening of computer technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Reid, T. (1970). An inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 151-178). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Reitman, W. (1970). What does it take to remember? In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 470-510). London: Academic Press.

■ Ricoeur, P. (1974). Structure and hermeneutics. In D. I. Ihde (Ed.), The conﬂict of interpretations: Essays in hermeneutics (pp. 27-61). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Robinson, D. N. (1986). An intellectual history of psychology. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

■ Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the mirror of nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1977). Human categorization. In N. Warren (Ed.), Studies in cross cultural psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 1-49) London: Academic Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rosch, E., & B. B. Lloyd (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rose, S. (1970). The chemistry of life. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Rose, S. (1976). The conscious brain (updated ed.). New York: Random House.

■ Rose, S. (1993). The making of memory: From molecules to mind. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1992)

■ Roszak, T. (1994). The cult of information: A neo- Luddite treatise on high- tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking (2nd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Royce, J. R., & W. W. Rozeboom (Eds.) (1972). The psychology of knowing. New York: Gordon & Breach.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1977). Introduction to human information processing. New York: Wiley.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1980). Schemata: The building blocks of cognition. In R. J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W. F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., & J. L. McClelland (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In J. L. McClelland & D. E. Rumelhart (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition (Vol. 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., P. Smolensky, J. L. McClelland & G. E. Hinton (1986). Schemata and sequential thought processes in PDP models. In J. L. McClelland, D. E. Rumelhart & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel Distributed Processing (Vol. 2, pp. 7-57). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Russell, B. (1927). An outline of philosophy. London: G. Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1961). History of Western philosophy. London: George Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1965). How I write. In Portraits from memory and other essays. London: Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1992). In N. Griffin (Ed.), The selected letters of Bertrand Russell (Vol. 1), The private years, 1884- 1914. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin. Ryecroft, C. (1966). Psychoanalysis observed. London: Constable.

■ Sagan, C. (1978). The dragons of Eden: Speculations on the evolution of human intel ligence. New York: Ballantine Books.

■ Salthouse, T. A. (1992). Expertise as the circumvention of human processing limitations. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Sanford, A. J. (1987). The mind of man: Models of human understanding. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Sapir, E. (1921). Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World.

■ Sapir, E. (1964). Culture, language, and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1941.)

■ Sapir, E. (1985). The status of linguistics as a science. In D. G. Mandelbaum (Ed.), Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality (pp. 160166). Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1929).

■ Scardmalia, M., & C. Bereiter (1992). Literate expertise. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Schafer, R. (1954). Psychoanalytic interpretation in Rorschach testing. New York: Grune & Stratten.

■ Schank, R. C. (1973). Identification of conceptualizations underlying natural language. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 187-248). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1976). The role of memory in language processing. In C. N. Cofer (Ed.), The structure of human memory. (pp. 162-189) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1986). Explanation patterns: Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Schank, R. C., & R. P. Abelson (1977). Scripts, plans, goals, and understanding. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ SchroЁdinger, E. (1951). Science and humanism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981a). Minds, brains, and programs. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 282-306). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981b). Minds, brains and programs. In D. Hofstadter & D. Dennett (Eds.), The mind's I (pp. 353-373). New York: Basic Books.

■ Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Serres, M. (1982). The origin of language: Biology, information theory, and thermodynamics. M. Anderson (Trans.). In J. V. Harari & D. F. Bell (Eds.), Hermes: Literature, science, philosophy (pp. 71-83). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1966). Scientific discovery and the psychology of problem solving. In R. G. Colodny (Ed.), Mind and cosmos: Essays in contemporary science and philosophy (pp. 22-40). Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1979). Models of thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1989). The scientist as a problem solver. In D. Klahr & K. Kotovsky (Eds.), Complex information processing: The impact of Herbert Simon. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Simon, H. A., & C. Kaplan (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. In M. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 1-47). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Simonton, D. K. (1988). Creativity, leadership and chance. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Skinner, B. F. (1974). About behaviorism. New York: Knopf.

■ Smith, E. E. (1988). Concepts and thought. In J. Sternberg & E. E. Smith (Eds.), The psychology of human thought (pp. 19-49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Smith, E. E. (1990). Thinking: Introduction. In D. N. Osherson & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Thinking. An invitation to cognitive science. (Vol. 3, pp. 1-2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Socrates. (1958). Meno. In E. H. Warmington & P. O. Rouse (Eds.), Great dialogues of Plato W.H.D. Rouse (Trans.). New York: New American Library. (Original publication date unknown.)

■ Solso, R. L. (1974). Theories of retrieval. In R. L. Solso (Ed.), Theories in cognitive psychology. Potomac, MD: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Spencer, H. (1896). The principles of psychology. New York: Appleton-CenturyCrofts.

■ Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of language and translation. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg, Thinking and problem solving. San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J., & J. E. Davidson (1985). Cognitive development in gifted and talented. In F. D. Horowitz & M. O'Brien (Eds.), The gifted and talented (pp. 103-135). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

■ Storr, A. (1993). The dynamics of creation. New York: Ballantine Books. (Originally published in 1972.)

■ Stumpf, S. E. (1994). Philosophy: History and problems (5th ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Sulloway, F. J. (1996). Born to rebel: Birth order, family dynamics, and creative lives. New York: Random House/Vintage Books.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1906). Principles of teaching. New York: A. G. Seiler.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1970). Animal intelligence: Experimental studies. Darien, CT: Hafner Publishing Co. (Originally published in 1911.)

■ Titchener, E. B. (1910). A textbook of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Titchener, E. B. (1914). A primer of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Toulmin, S. (1957). The philosophy of science. London: Hutchinson.

■ Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.), Organisation of memory. London: Academic Press.

■ Turing, A. (1946). In B. E. Carpenter & R. W. Doran (Eds.), ACE reports of 1946 and other papers. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Turkle, S. (1984). Computers and the second self: Computers and the human spirit. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Tyler, S. A. (1978). The said and the unsaid: Mind, meaning, and culture. New York: Academic Press.

■ van Heijenoort (Ed.) (1967). From Frege to Goedel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

■ Varela, F. J. (1984). The creative circle: Sketches on the natural history of circularity. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 309-324). New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Voltaire (1961). On the Penseґs of M. Pascal. In Philosophical letters (pp. 119-146). E. Dilworth (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Wagman, M. (1991a). Artificial intelligence and human cognition: A theoretical inter comparison of two realms of intellect. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1991b). Cognitive science and concepts of mind: Toward a general theory of human and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1993). Cognitive psychology and artificial intelligence: Theory and re search in cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1995). The sciences of cognition: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1996). Human intellect and cognitive science: Toward a general unified theory of intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997a). Cognitive science and the symbolic operations of human and artificial intelligence: Theory and research into the intellective processes. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997b). The general unified theory of intelligence: Central conceptions and specific application to domains of cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998a). Cognitive science and the mind- body problem: From philosophy to psychology to artificial intelligence to imaging of the brain. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998b). Language and thought in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology, artificial intelligence, and neural science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998c). The ultimate objectives of artificial intelligence: Theoretical and research foundations, philosophical and psychological implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1999). The human mind according to artificial intelligence: Theory, re search, and implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (2000). Scientific discovery processes in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wall, R. (1972). Introduction to mathematical linguistics. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Wallas, G. (1926). The Art of Thought. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.

■ Wason, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking: Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Wason, P. C., & P. N. Johnson-Laird. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Watson, J. (1930). Behaviorism. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Watzlawick, P. (1984). Epilogue. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality. New York: W. W. Norton, 1984.

■ Weinberg, S. (1977). The first three minutes: A modern view of the origin of the uni verse. New York: Basic Books.

■ Weisberg, R. W. (1986). Creativity: Genius and other myths. New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Weizenbaum, J. (1976). Computer power and human reason: From judgment to cal culation. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Wertheimer, M. (1945). Productive thinking. New York: Harper & Bros.

■ Whitehead, A. N. (1925). Science and the modern world. New York: Macmillan.

■ Whorf, B. L. (1956). In J. B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought and reality: Selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Whyte, L. L. (1962). The unconscious before Freud. New York: Anchor Books.

■ Wiener, N. (1954). The human use of human beings. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin.

■ Wiener, N. (1964). God & Golem, Inc.: A comment on certain points where cybernetics impinges on religion. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winograd, T. (1972). Understanding natural language. New York: Academic Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (1987). Artificial intelligence: A perspective. In E. L. Grimson & R. S. Patil (Eds.), AI in the 1980s and beyond (pp. 1-12). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (Ed.) (1975). The psychology of computer vision. New York: McGrawHill.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1958). The blue and brown books. New York: Harper Colophon.

■ Woods, W. A. (1975). What's in a link: Foundations for semantic networks. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representations and understanding: Studies in cognitive science (pp. 35-84). New York: Academic Press.

■ Woodworth, R. S. (1938). Experimental psychology. New York: Holt; London: Methuen (1939).

■ Wundt, W. (1904). Principles of physiological psychology (Vol. 1). E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Wundt, W. (1907). Lectures on human and animal psychology. J. E. Creighton & E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Young, J. Z. (1978). Programs of the brain. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Ziman, J. (1978). Reliable knowledge: An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Bibliography
14 Книга Пророка Авдия

Religion: Abdias (= Book of Obadiah), Book of Obadiah (The fourth of 12 Old Testament books that bear the names of the Minor Prophets; with only one chapter consisting of 21 verses, it is the shortest of all Old Testament books)

Универсальный русско-английский словарь > Книга Пророка Авдия
15 Книга Пророка Авдия

Religion: Abdias (= Book of Obadiah), Book of Obadiah (The fourth of 12 Old Testament books that bear the names of the Minor Prophets; with only one chapter consisting of 21 verses, it is the shortest of all Old Testament books)

Универсальный русско-английский словарь > Книга Пророка Авдия
16 Книга пророка Авдия

Religion: Abdias (= Book of Obadiah), Book of Obadiah (The fourth of 12 Old Testament books that bear the names of the Minor Prophets; with only one chapter consisting of 21 verses, it is the shortest of all Old Testament books)

Универсальный русско-английский словарь > Книга пророка Авдия
17 нижняя апертура таза

1) Medicine: fourth parallel pelvic plane, inferior aperture of minor pelvis, inferior pelvic strait, pelvic outlet, pelvic plane of outlet

2) Makarov: interior pelvic strait

Универсальный русско-английский словарь > нижняя апертура таза
18 Book of Obadiah

Религия: (The fourth of 12 Old Testament books that bear the names of the Minor Prophets; with only one chapter consisting of 21 verses, it is the shortest of all Old Testament books) "Книга Пророка Авдия"

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > Book of Obadiah
19 fifth

fifƟ
noun

1) (one of five equal parts.) fem(te)del

2) (( also adjective) the last of five (people etc); the next after the fourth.) femte

femte

I
subst. \/fɪfθ\/

1) femtedel

• one fifth of a litre

en femtedels liter

2) femte

• the fifth of April

den femte april

3) ( musikk) kvint

4) ( bil) femtegir, femte

• put the car in fifth

sette bilen i femte gir

5) ( også 1\/5 gallon) 0,76 liter

a fifth of (amer. hverdagslig) en helflaske (med)

• give me a fifth of gin

gi meg en helflaske gin

major fifth ( musikk) forstørret kvint

minor fifth ( musikk) forminsket kvint
II
adj. \/fɪfθ\/

femte

the Fifth Amendment (jus, amer.) det femte grunnlovstillegget (som sier at ingen kan tvinges til å vitne mot seg selv eller bli anklaget for et lovbrudd som man er frikjent for)

the fifth century 400-tallet, femte århundre

fifth column femtekolonne

fifth columnist femtekolonist, forræder

the fifth commandment forklaring: svarer til det fjerde bud

the fifth floor ( britisk) fem trapper opp, sjette etasje (amer.) fire trapper opp, femte etasje

fifth part femtedel

in the fifth place på det femte stedet, for det femte

take the fifth (amer., hverdagslig) forklaring: nekte eller la være å svare på et spørsmål, særlig nekte å uttale seg til en amerikansk rettsinstans ved å påberope seg beskyttelse under den amerikanske grunnlovens 5. tillegg
III
adv. \/fɪfθ\/

femte

• the fifth largest town

den femte største byen

English-Norwegian dictionary > fifth
20 उत्तर _uttara

1
उत्तर a. [उद्-तरप्]

1 Being or produced in the north, northern (declined like a pronoun).

-2 Upper, higher P.I.1.34 (opp. अधर); उत्तरे-अधरे दन्ताः Śat. Br.; अवनतोत्तरकायम् R.9.6; P.II.2.1.

-3 (a) Later-latter, following, subsequent (opp. पूर्व); पूर्वमेघः, उत्तरमेघः, ˚मीमांसा; उत्तरार्धः &c. ˚रामचरितम् later adventures of Rāma U.1.2; पूर्वः उत्तरः former-latter H.1.9; एतानि मान्यस्थानानि गरीयो यद्यदुत्तरम् Ms.2.136. (b) Future; concluding; ˚कालः subsequent time; ˚फलम्; ˚वचनम् a reply.

-4 Left (opp. दक्षिण).

-5 Superior, chief, excellent; dominant, power- ful. आनयेङ्गुदिपिण्याकं चीरमाहर चोत्तरम् Rām.2.13.2; वाद्यमानेषु तूर्येषु मल्लतारोत्तरेषु च Bhāg.1.42.36.

-6 Exceeding, transgressing, beyond; तर्कोत्तराम् Mv.2.6.

-7 More, more than (generally as the last member of a comp. with numerals); षडुत्तरा विंशतिः 26; अष्टोत्तरं शतं 18; दशनागबलाः केचित् केचिद्दशगुणोत्तराः Rām.5.43.22.

-8 Accompanied or attended with, full of, consisting chiefly of, followed by (at the end of comp.); राज्ञां तु चरितार्थता दुःखोत्तरैव Ś.5; चषकोत्तरा R.7.49; अस्रोत्तर- मीक्षिताम् Ku.5.61; उत्सवोत्तरो मङ्गलविधिः Dk.39,166; K.311; H.1.15; प्रवाल ˚पुष्पशय्ये R.6.5 over spread with; धर्मोत्तरम् 13.7 rich in; 18.7; कम्प ˚ 13.28;17.12; 19.23.

-9 To be crossed over.

-रः 1 Future time, futurity.

-2 N. of Viṣṇu.

-3 N. of Śiva.

-रा 1 The north; अस्त्युत्तरस्यां दिशि देवतात्मा Ku.1.1.

-2 A lunar mansion.

-3 N. of the daughter of Virāṭa and wife of Abhimanyu.

-4 N. of a plant (Mar. पिंपरी).

-रम् 1 An answer, reply; प्रचक्रमे च प्रतिवक्तुमुत्तरम् R.3.47; उत्तरादुत्तरं वाक्यं वदतां संप्रजायते Pt.1.6; a reply is suggested to a reply वचस्तस्य सपदि क्रिया केवलमुत्तरम् Śi.

-2 (In law) Defence, a rejoinder.

-3 The last part or following member of a compound.

-4 (In Mīm.) The fourth member of an अधिकरण q. v. the answer.

-5 The upper surface or cover.

-6 Con- clusion.

-7 Remainder, rest, what followed or took place next; शान्तमथवा किमिहोत्तरेण U.3.26.

-8 Superiority, excellence.

-9 Result, the chief or prevalent result or characteristic.

-1 Excess, over and above; see above (उत्तर a. 8).

-11 Remainder, difference (in arith.).

-12 A rectangular moulding (Mānasāra 13.67.)

-13 The next step, further action; उत्तरं चिन्तयामास वानरो मरुतात्मजः Rām.5.13.59.

-14 A cover (आच्छादन); सू<?>स्करं सोत्तरबन्धुरेषम् Mb.6.6.9.

-रम् ind.

1 Above.

-2 Afterwards, after; तत उत्तरम्, इत उत्तरम् &c. शापं तं ते$भिविज्ञाय कृतवन्तः किमुत्तरम् Mb.1.36.1.

-Comp. -अगारम् An upper room, garet.

- अधर a. higher and lower (fig. also). (

-रौ du.) the upper and under lip, the two lips; पुनर्विवक्षुःस्फुरितोत्तराधरः Ku.5.83 (स्फुरण- भूयिष्ठो$धरो यस्य Malli.).

-अधिकारः, -रिता, -त्वम् right to property, heirship, inheritance.

-अधिकारिन् m. an heir or claimant (subsequent to the death of the ori- ginal owner).

-अपरा north-west.

-अभिमुख a. Turned towards the north.

-अयनम् (˚यणं. न being changed to ण)

1 the progress of the sun to the north (of the equator); अग्निर्ज्योतिरहः शुक्लः षण्मासा उत्तरायणम् Bg.8.24. cf. भानोर्मकरसंक्रान्तेः षण्मासा उत्तरायणम् । कर्कादेस्तु तथैव स्यात् षण्मासा दक्षिणायनम् ॥

-2 the period or time of the sum- mer solstice.

-अरणिः, -णी f. the upper अरणि (which by cutting becomes the प्रमन्थ or churner); दारुपात्राणि सर्वाणि अरणिं चोत्तरारणिम् (दत्त्वा) Rām.6.111.116.

-अर्थ a. for the sake of what follows.

-अर्धम् 1 the upper part of the body.

-2 the northern part.

-3 the latter half (opp. पूर्वार्ध).

-4 the further end.

-अर्ध्य a. being on the northern side.

-अहः the following day.

-आभासः a false reply, an indirect, evasive, or prevaricating reply. ˚ता, -त्वम् the semblance of a reply without reality.

-आशा the northern direction. ˚अधिपतिः, -पतिः the regent of the northern direction, an epithet of Kubera.

-आषाढा 1 the 21st lunar mansion consisting of three stars.

-2 N. of bread-fruit or Jak tree (Mar. फणस).

-आसङ्गः 1 an upper garment; कृतोत्तरासङ्गम् K.43; Śi.2.19; Ku.5.16.

-2 contact with the north.

- इतर a. other than उत्तर i. e. southern. (

-रा) the southern direction.

-उत्तर a. [उत्तरस्मादुत्तरः]

1 more and more, higher and higher, further and further.

-2 successive, ever increasing; ˚स्नेहेन दृष्टः Pt. 1; Y.2.136.

(-रम्) 1 a reply to an answer, reply on reply; अलमुत्तरोत्तरेण Mu.3.

-2 conversation, a rejoinder.

-3 excess, exceeding quantity or degree.

-4 succession, gradation, sequence.

-5 descending. (

-रम्) ind. higher and higher, in constant continuation, more and more. उत्तरोत्तरमुत्कर्षः K. P.1; उत्तरोत्तरं वर्धते H.1.

-उत्तरिन् a.

1 ever-increasing.

-2 one following the other.

-ओष्ठः the upper lip (उत्तरो-रौ-ष्ठः). Vārt. on P.VI.1.94. ओत्वोष्ठयोस्समासे वा

-काण्डम् the seventh book of the Rāmāyaṇa.

-कायः the upper part of the body; तं वाहनादवनतोत्तरकायमीषत् R.9.6.

-कालः 1 future time.

-2 time calculated from one full moon to another.

-कुरु (m. pl.) one of the nine divisions of the world, the country of the northern Kurus (said to be a country of eternal beatitude).

-कोसलाः (m. pl.) the northern Kosalas; पितुरनन्तरमुत्तरकोसलान् R.9.1.

-कोशला the city of Ayodhyā; यदुपतेः क्व गता मथुरा पुरी रघुपतेः क्व गतोत्तरकोशला ॥ Udb.

-क्रिया funeral rites, obsequies.

-खण्डम् the last section of book.

-खण्डनम् refutation.

-गीता N. of a section of the sixth book of the Mahābhārata.

-ग्रन्थः supplement to a work.

-च्छदः a bed-covering, covering (in general); शय्योत्तरच्छदविमर्द- कृशाङ्गरागम् R.5.65,17.21; नागचर्मोत्तरच्छदः Mb.

-ज a. born subsequently or afterwards; चतुर्दश प्रथमजः पुनात्युत्तरजश्च षट् Y.1.59.

-ज्या the versed sine of an arc (Wilson); the second half of the chord halved by the versed sine (B. and R.).

-ज्योतिषाः (m. pl.) the northern Jyotiṣas.

-ततिः f. Ectype (lit. subequent proceedings) उत्तरस्यां ततौ तत्प्रकृतित्वात् MS.1.4.25. शबर explains उत्तरस्यां ततौ as विकृतौ),

-तन्त्रम् N. of a supplementary section in the medical work of Suśruta.

-तापनीयम् N. of the second part of the नृसिंहतापनीयो- पनिषद्.

-दायक a. replying, disobedient, pert, imperti- nent; दुष्टा भार्या शठं मित्रं भृत्याश्चोत्तरदायकाः H.2.11.

-दिश् f. the north.

˚ईशः, -पालः 1 Kubera, the regent of the north.

-2 the planet बुध. ˚बलिन्

1 the planet Venus.

-2 the moon.

-देशः the country towards the north.

-धेय a. to be done subsequently.

-नारायणः the second part of the नारायणसूक्त or पुरुषसूक्त (Rv.1.9.).

-पक्षः 1 the northern wing or side.

-2 the dark half of a lunar month.

-3 the second part of an argument, i. e. a reply, the reason pro. (opp. पूर्वपक्ष); प्रापयन् पवनव्याधेर्गिरमुत्तरपक्षताम् Śi.2.15.

-4 a demonstrated truth or conclusion.

-5 the minor proposition in a syllogism.

-6 (in Mīm.) the fifth member of an Adhikaraṇa, q. v.

-पटः 1 an upper garment.

-2 a bed-covering (उत्तरच्छदः).

-पथः the northern way, way leading to the north; the northern country; P.V.1 77. उत्तरपथेनाहृतं च.

-पथिक a. travelling in the northern country.

-पदम् 1 the last member of a compound.

-2 a word that can be compounded with another.

-पदिक, -पदकीय a. relating to, studying, or knowing the last word or term.

-पर्वतकम् A variety of hides. Kāu. A.2.11.

-पश्चार्धः the northwestern half.

-पश्चिम a. northwestern. (

-मः) the north-western country. (

-मा) [उत्तरस्याः पश्चिमायाश्च दिशोन्तरालम्] the north-west; आलोकयन्नुत्तरपश्चिमेन Mb.12.335.8.

-पादः the second division of a legal plaint, that part which relates to the reply or defence; पूर्वपक्षः स्मृतः पादो द्वितीयश्चोत्तरः स्मृतः । क्रियापादस्तृतीयः स्याच्चतुर्थो निर्णयः स्मृतः ॥

-पुरस्तात् ind. north-eastward (with gen.).

-पुराणम् N. of a Jaina work.

-पुरुषः = उत्तमपुरुषः q. v.

-पूर्व a. north-eastern. (

-र्वा) the north-east.

-प्रच्छदः a cover lid, quilt.

-प्रत्युत्तरम् 1 a dispute, debate, a rejoinder, retort.

-2 the pleadings in a law-suit.

-फ (फा) ल्गुनी the twelfth lunar mansion consisting of two stars (having the figure of a bed).

-भागः The second part.

-भाद्रपद्, -दा 1 the 26 th lunar mansion consisting of two stars (figured by a couch).

-2 N. of a plant (Mar. कडुनिंब).

-मन्द्रा a loud but slow manner of singing. ˚मन्द्राद्या a. particular मूर्च्छना in music.

-मात्रम् a mere reply.

-मीमांसा the later Mīmāmsā, the Vedānta Philosophy, an inquiry into the nature of Brahman or Jñāna Kāṇḍa (distinguished from मीमांसा proper which is usually called पूर्वमीमांसा).

-युगम् A particular measure (= 13 Aṅgulas).

-रहित a. without a reply.

-रामचरितम् -त्रम् N. of a celebrated drama by Bhavabhūti, which describes the later life of Rāma.

-रूपम् The second of two combined vowels or consonants.

-लक्षणम् the indication of an actual reply.

-लोमन् a. having the hair turned upwards.

-वयसम्, -स् n. old age, the declining period of life.

-वरितः a kind of small syringe.

-वल्ली f. N. of the second section of the काठकोपनिषद् when divided into two अध्यायs.

-वस्त्रम्, -वासस् n. an upper garment, mantle, cloak; जग्राह तामुत्तरवस्त्रदेशे Mb.3.268. 24.

-वादिन् m.

1 a defendant, respondent; (Opp. पूर्ववादिन्.) साक्षिषूभयतः सत्मु साक्षिणः पूर्ववादिनः । पूर्वपक्षे$धरीभूते भवन्त्युत्तरवादिनः ॥ Y.2.17.

-2 one whose claims are of later date than another's.

-विद् -वेदन or

वेदिन् An elephant sensitive to slight stimuli (Mātaṅga L.1.29; 9.39).

-वीथिः f. The northern orbit; Bṛi. S.

-वेदिः 1 the northern altar made for the sacred fire.

-2 N. of a Tīrtha near the कुरुक्षेत्र.

-सक्थम् the left thigh.

-संझित a. denoted or named in reply (as a witness). (

-तः) hearsay-witness.

-साक्षिन् m.

1 a witness for the defence.

-2 a witness deposing to facts from the reports of others.

-साधक a.

1 finishing what remains or follows, assisting at a ceremony.

-2 who or what proves a reply. (

-कः) an assistant, helper

-हनुः Ved. the upper jaw-bone.

2

उत्तर a.

1 Crossing over.

-2 To be crossed over, as in दुरुत्तर.

Sanskrit-English dictionary > उत्तर _uttara

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Minor third — Inverse major sixth Name Other names Abbreviation m3 Size Semitones 3 … Wikipedia
Minor sixth — Inverse major third Name Other names Abbreviation m6 Size Semitones 8 … Wikipedia
Minor seventh — Inverse major second Name Other names Abbreviation m7 Size Semitones 10 … Wikipedia
MINOR PROPHETS — MINOR PROPHETS, a collection of the books of 12 prophets: hosea , joel , amos , obadiah , jonah , micah , nahum , habbakuk , zephaniah , haggai , zechariah , and malachi . This collection counts as a single book (the last) of the second division… … Encyclopedia of Judaism
Minor major seventh chord — on C. i in C harmonic or ascending melodic minor[1] … Wikipedia
Fourth and Blanchard Building — The Fourth and Blanchard Building as seen from the South at Virginia Avenue General information Type office, government … Wikipedia
Minor Majority — Origin Norway Genres Rock Alternative pop Country Years active 2001 Labels Big Dipper … Wikipedia
Fourth National Government of New Zealand — The Fourth National Government of New Zealand was the government of New Zealand from 2 November 1990 to 27 November 1999. Following in the footsteps of the previous Labour government, the fourth National government embarked on an extensive… … Wikipedia
Minor fifth — In music, a minor fifth ( Play (help·info)) is the interval from the quarter tone scale, named by Ivan Wyschnegradsky, between the diminished fifth (600 cents) and the perfect fifth (700 cents) and thus 650 cents. It inverts to a … Wikipedia
Fourth-generation Chevrolet Camaro — Infobox Automobile name = Fourth generation Chevrolet Camaro aka = manufacturer = Chevrolet parent company = General Motors production = 1993 2002 assembly = Sainte Thérèse, Quebec predecessor = Third ndash;gen Camaro successor = Fifth ndash;gen… … Wikipedia
Minor places in Middle-earth — Middle earth portal The stories of J. R. R. Tolkien s Middle earth legendarium contain references to numerous places. Some of these places are described below. See also: Minor places in Arda, Minor places in Beleriand, List o … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

minor fourth

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

minor fourth

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: